Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heaven_n angel_n earth_n part_n 3,093 5 4.2458 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42554 A prospect of heaven, or, A treatise of the happiness of the saints in glory wherein is described the nature and quality, the excellency and certainty of it : together with the circumstances, substance and adjuncts of that glory : the unspeakable misery of those that lose it, and the right way to obtain it : shewing also the disproportion between the saints present sufferings, and their future glory : many weighty questions discussed and divers cases cleered / by William Gearing ... Gearing, William. 1673 (1673) Wing G437; ESTC R31518 196,122 394

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

still_o keep_v its_o splendour_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v we_o see_v it_o so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v this_o glory_n always_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v all_o his_o member_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o his_o member_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v their_o glory_n and_o fit_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v deck_v their_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v trim_v their_o robe_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o person_n glorious_a but_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o glorious_a it_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o member_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v glorious_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o triumph_n his_o body_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o nail_n rend_v with_o stripe_n tear_v with_o thorn_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o a_o throne_n who_o ornament_n be_v justice_n and_o the_o foundation_n mercy_n as_o one_o well_o note_v his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v receive_v the_o like_a glorious_a entertainment_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n those_o member_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n everlasting_o with_o their_o head_n that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o his_o person_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o suffering_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o one_o day_n in_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n to_o his_o father_n when_o himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.22_o 24._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o respect_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v that_o his_o member_n may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o request_n be_v rather_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o prayer_n volo_fw-la pater_fw-la father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o servant_n may_v be_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n now_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specisical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a estate_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n only_o some_o accidental_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o grow_v man_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o essential_a part_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o degree_n not_o of_o part_n &_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la now_o our_o present_a estate_n be_v our_o infancy_n our_o future_a estate_n be_v our_o manhood_n for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v glory_n give_v they_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a glorious_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o bless_a yea_o even_o than_o they_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o miserable_a when_o shame_n reproach_n and_o trouble_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o have_v glory_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o splendour_n the_o brightness_n of_o grace_n vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la aetas_fw-la infantilis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v gracious_a be_v glorious_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n only_o some_o alteration_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o new_a quality_n as_o in_o our_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o a_o super-introduction_n of_o new_a quality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o those_o very_a quality_n which_o do_v principal_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n now_o we_o have_v drop_n than_o river_n of_o delight_n psal_n 36.8_o both_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v wherein_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o do_v consist_v and_o compa_fw-mi ing_z it_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o such_o a_o object_n as_o be_v perfect_o all-sufficient_o and_o principal_o good_a which_o be_v only_a god_n therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o perfect_a union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n dilate_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n unite_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o when_o these_o natural_a weak_a and_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v transfigure_v and_o transform_v into_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o property_n of_o which_o blessedness_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a second_o that_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o three_o that_o as_o it_o fulfil_v the_o large_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o perpetual_o affect_v to_o it_o and_o incessant_o desirous_a of_o it_o our_o glory_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v what_o our_o weak_a soul_n can_v now_o wish_v for_o but_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v when_o they_o be_v glorious_o corroborate_v and_o enlarge_v so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o gradual_a or_o circumstantial_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la glorificatio_fw-la arrian_n gregor_n nazianz●n_n orat._n contr_n arrian_n &_o celebratio_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n communis_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o common_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o in_o part_n already_o communicate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n effect_v
unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o behold_v christ_n as_o a_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_a punishment_n of_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o amaze_a terror_n of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o consider_v here_o the_o sign_n forego_v his_o come_n verse_n 29._o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v lose_v their_o light_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v their_o face_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v suffer_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n at_o his_o come_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n which_o musculus_fw-la and_o arelius_fw-la take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v be_v glorious_o display_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o other_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v now_o glorious_o appear_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_a redemption_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o nation_n mourn_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v surprise_v with_o unspeakable_a horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v come_v as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o cloud_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o shine_v in_o glory_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o summons_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n their_o glorious_a redeemer_n in_o matth._n 16.27_o you_o have_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n express_v and_o his_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o come_n his_o come_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o those_o bless_a attendant_n which_o shall_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n since_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v resp_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 2._o by_o compare_v the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o person_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shine_v perfect_o in_o the_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v eclipse_v and_o veil_v in_o he_o by_o the_o human_a nature_n so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o compare_v the_o meaness_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o he_o now_o appear_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o then_o he_o shall_v appear_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o to_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v add_v a_o four_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n meet_v together_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o at_o his_o come_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n view_v at_o one_o landscape_n as_o the_o devil_n show_v they_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v wonderful_a when_o the_o star_n light_v the_o way_n to_o his_o lodging_n a_o angel_n bring_v word_n from_o heaven_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o of_o his_o nativity_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o the_o victory_n to_o he_o and_o angel_n come_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o devil_n roar_v and_o leave_v their_o possession_n at_o his_o call_n when_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v silent_a at_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o loaf_n and_o dead_a fish_n multiply_v upon_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o table_n or_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o eater_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n give_v place_n and_o death_n itself_o yield_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o belove_v that_o difference_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o of_o his_o abasement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o despise_a meanness_n of_o a_o servant_n moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o bless_a attendant_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o they_o be_v his_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v as_o his_o special_a instrument_n in_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a o_o faithful_a soul_n how_o joyful_o shall_v thou_o expect_v this_o bless_a meeting_n o_o how_o happy_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n shall_v embrace_v and_o welcome_v thou_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a home_n while_o thou_o be_v solitary_a forsake_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n comfort_n thyself_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a society_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o who_o thou_o shall_v join_v in_o sweet_a hallelujah_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o evermore_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o song_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v join_v with_o those_o bless_a angel_n sect_n iii_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 1._o their_o appearance_n in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n will_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a when_o earthly_a king_n will_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o will_v always_o have_v a_o pompous_a train_n to_o follow_v they_o thus_o christ_n the_o great_a of_o king_n delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n will_v come_v attend_v with_o glorious_a troop_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o judge_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o wicked_a how_o will_v wicked_a man_n quake_v when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o deride_v now_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 1._o assistendo_fw-la they_o shall_v
the_o christian_a race_n and_o have_v run_v over_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n and_o encounter_v with_o many_o trial_n and_o tentation_n and_o at_o last_o have_v run_v they_o all_o down_o and_o be_v come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n how_o will_v their_o heart_n then_o leap_v for_o joy_n cry_v out_o oh_o here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n here_o be_v heaven_n that_o bless_a place_n here_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v so_o often_o pray_v for_o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v here_o be_v the_o crown_n we_o have_v run_v for_o then_o will_v a_o christian_a say_v have_v this_o race_n that_o i_o have_v run_v be_v much_o long_a and_o more_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v they_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a crown_n brethren_n a_o few_o moment_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v you_o amend_v enough_o for_o all_o your_o watch_n pray_v fast_v for_o all_o your_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o all_o the_o time_n you_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v chap._n fourteen_o sect_n i._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o other_o circumstance_n sc_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n this_o also_o be_v very_o considerable_a when_o man_n be_v create_v holy_a and_o happy_a papismi_fw-la heylin_n geograph_n willet_n synop_n papismi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o very_a place_n where_o god_n set_v he_o show_v in_o what_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n paradise_n be_v situate_a sc_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o learned_a say_v be_v part_n of_o mesopotamia_n with_o what_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a plant_n that_o garden_n be_v furnish_v 1._o paradisum_fw-la vocant_fw-la graeci_fw-la locum_fw-la irriguum_fw-la &_o a_o oenum_fw-la omni_fw-la florum_fw-la varietate_fw-la distinctum_fw-la &_o sempiternis_fw-la arboribus_fw-la consitum_fw-la aprissimum_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la feliciter_fw-la degendam_fw-la ossor_n lusitam_fw-la de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o with_o what_o river_n it_o be_v water_v genes_n 2.8_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o man_n happiness_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n as_o if_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n have_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o the_o lord_n choose_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o exact_a geographical_a description_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n chap._n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o fertility_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o country_n be_v frequent_o commend_v how_o incomparable_a then_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n i._o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n melchizedeck_v call_v god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14._o the_o whole_a create_a world_n be_v his_o possession_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n as_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n 1._o as_o a_o man_n house_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v heaven_n be_v the_o goodly_a and_o most_o glorious_a part_n the_o earth_n be_v beautiful_a especial_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n when_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v renew_v but_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dunghill_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o afar_o off_o be_v incomparable_o beyond_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n below_o but_o that_o which_o we_o can_v see_v do_v far_o surmount_v that_o which_o we_o do_v see_v i_o mean_v that_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n though_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v have_v incomparable_o more_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o our_o weak_a sight_n can_v discern_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o surpass_a beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v common_o to_o be_v see_v at_o his_o own_o house_n more_o than_o at_o another_o place_n beside_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n more_o especial_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v but_o seldom_o manifest_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o give_v so_o many_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o then_o when_o moses_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o heaven_n his_o presence_n be_v more_o notable_o manifest_v continual_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v always_o manifest_v there_o 3._o in_o a_o man_n dwell_v house_n usual_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v abide_v and_o although_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v more_o servant_n and_o officer_n than_o a_o house_n can_v hold_v yet_o their_o principal_a attendant_n be_v common_o with_o they_o in_o the_o court_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o lord_n servant_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o not_o for_o want_v of_o room_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o other_o work_n to_o do_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o thither_o shall_v they_o be_v gather_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a attendant_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.36_o there_o also_o be_v the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n depart_v 4._o as_o a_o man_n house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v be_v furnish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o his_o riches_n appear_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o his_o house_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v most_o royal_o furnish_v the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o country_n farm-house_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o heaven_n be_v rich_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o that_o house_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v neither_o dross_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o uncleanness_n cleave_v to_o they_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impurity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n have_v entrance_n into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93.5_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.25_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v always_o stand_v open_a yet_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n the_o wall_n build_v of_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n of_o twelve_o pearl_n a_o good_a expositor_n observe_v that_o all_o those_o precious_a stone_n there_o mention_v have_v a_o contrary_a virtue_n against_o uncleanness_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o heaven_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o impure_a and_o defile_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dirty_a foot_n of_o impure_a sinner_n to_o tread_v upon_o his_o pure_a pavement_n of_o gold_n when_o god_n drive_v sinful_a adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o cause_v a_o cherubin_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o come_v in_o again_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o flame_a cherubin_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o wicked_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v also_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n here_o our_o best_a service_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o taint_v with_o corruption_n but_o there_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v bear_v a_o lively_a impression_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o there_o they_o must_v warble_v forth_o the_o song_n of_o the_o seraphim_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a isai_n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o
of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o hate_v this_o house_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o long_o to_o be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a house_n of_o god_n assure_v thyself_o that_o unless_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n presence_n here_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n there_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o house_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o please_v the_o covetous_a heart_n nothing_o to_o fill_v the_o wanton_a eye_n nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n appetite_n no_o wanton_a dance_n no_o idle_a sport_n nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o holiness_n and_o arise_v from_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o thought_n but_o what_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o abide_v his_o pure_a eye_n now_o then_o do_v thou_o o_o christian_n bend_v thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n towards_o this_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o shall_v possess_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o sect_n iii_o now_o in_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v many_o mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.2_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v many_o inhabitant_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v like_o some_o great_a house_n that_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o many_o many_o i_o say_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o multitude_n which_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n but_o many_o in_o a_o absolute_a consideration_n take_v by_o themselves_o yet_o these_o many_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o drove_n of_o man_n that_o throng_v together_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dwell_v in_o this_o little_a house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v then_o he_o put_v in_o a_o special_a note_n of_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v even_o those_o large_a and_o spacious_a heaven_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o spread_v out_o like_o a_o glorious_a curtain_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v contain_v he_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v incompa●●bly_o great_a than_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v but_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o heaven_n yea_o our_o eye_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o wonderful_a greatness_n although_o we_o can_v see_v how_o large_a it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a compass_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_n or_o little_a ball_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o encompass_v round_o with_o those_o goodly_a sphere_n and_o orbs._n yea_o even_o a_o child_n may_v learn_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n with_o a_o little_a help_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o give_v light_n to_o half_a the_o earth_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o seem_v so_o little_a to_o our_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o wonderful_a distance_n from_o we_o perhaps_o many_o thousand_o mile_n now_o then_o of_o what_o wonderful_a bigness_n be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o compass_v all_o those_o huge_a space_n round_o about_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v but_o that_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o far_o above_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o come_v at_o his_o rise_n consider_v then_o christian_a reader_n what_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n find_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o so_o willing_a to_o sell_v heaven_n for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v have_v it_o all_o it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o low_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n if_o any_o be_v low_a than_o other_o all_o be_v vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o large_a spacious_a and_o glorious_a mansion_n above_o the_o sun_n who_o then_o can_v sufficient_o detest_v that_o folly_n which_o prefer_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n tread_v under_o foot_n as_o his_o footstool_n above_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n the_o large_a extent_n whereof_o surround_v and_o encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_n christian_n that_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v up_o and_o straighten_a here_o yet_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v room_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v rehoboth_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v room_n for_o we_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o those_o engross_a oppressor_n which_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o poor_a if_o thou_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v shoulder_v thou_o out_o from_o a_o happy_a and_o large_a possession_n in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v thou_o not_o take_v comfort_n in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o part_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enclosure_n there_o but_o all_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n shall_v lie_v common_a to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n look_v not_o with_o a_o long_a eye_n upon_o a_o fair_a or_o more_o convenient_a house_n then_o thy_o own_o upon_o wide_a field_n and_o great_a possession_n than_o any_o that_o thou_o be_v owner_n of_o upon_o earth_n but_o overlook_a all_o these_o and_o say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o a_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a moreover_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a need_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o want_n of_o room_n in_o this_o heavenly_a palace_n here_o be_v many_o mansion_n here_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o poor_a christian_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o happy_a habitation_n in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o father_n lazarus_n though_o he_o lie_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o rag_n without_o door_n there_o on_o earth_n yet_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a repose_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n let_v this_o comfort_n a_o believer_n against_o all_o solitariness_n and_o want_v of_o company_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o stand_v empty_a for_o want_v of_o inhabitant_n oh_o what_o troop_n of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n how_o shall_v they_o flock_v together_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n there_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n to_o be_v discontent_v for_o want_n of_o company_n but_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o reproof_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n because_o it_o be_v so_o solitary_a and_o to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n because_o of_o company_n oh_o the_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o not_o with_o patience_n stay_v for_o so_o much_o good_a company_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o although_o the_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n that_o be_v already_o lose_v and_o do_v hasten_v to_o destruction_n although_o when_o the_o church_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v much_o exceed_v it_o yet_o take_v those_o many_o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n which_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o join_v to_o these_o multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n
ever_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o working_n to_o eternity_n what_o a_o ravish_a thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v beatitud_n burr_n in_o beatitud_n if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o will_v short_o be_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n will_v then_o remain_v everlasting_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o ever_o 5._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n they_o shall_v then_o clear_o understand_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o holiness_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n that_o love_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n issue_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o love_n which_o prevent_v they_o in_o their_o lose_a condition_n which_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n that_o love_n which_o issue_v out_o a_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n which_o lengthen_v out_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o linger_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v full_o where_o this_o love_n be_v breed_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v out_v so_o much_o love_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n drown_v in_o many_o obligation_n to_o his_o infinite_a love_n 6._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o light_n themselves_o see_v light_a from_o who_o face_n all_o those_o beam_n do_v shine_v whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n they_o shall_v see_v clear_o that_o god_n be_v light_n fill_v heaven_n with_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n infinite_a altogether_o lightsome_a and_o lovely_a they_o shall_v behold_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o great_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n have_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o for_o its_o materia_fw-la how_o all_o the_o different_a part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v have_v the_o same_o original_n and_o how_o this_o vacuum_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o constellation_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o field_n the_o sea_n with_o all_o its_o rock_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o a_o instant_n though_o there_o go_v six_o day_n to_o their_o disposal_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o understand_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o direct_v all_o creature_n to_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n how_o this_o admirable_a work_n have_v endure_v numberless_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o suffer_v that_o soon_o to_o perish_v which_o she_o be_v not_o long_o in_o form_v then_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v full_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n circuit_n line_n turn_n of_o providence_n and_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v steer_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o mean_n have_v fail_v and_o man_n and_o time_n have_v change_v they_o shall_v likewise_o know_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v order_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o holy_a end_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o actor_n which_o have_v overreach_v the_o crafty_a device_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o shall_v likewise_o behold_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o contrive_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a wisdom_n to_o the_o foolish_a and_o abundance_n of_o light_n to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v darkness_n to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v condescend_v to_o look_v on_o such_o vile_a sinner_n so_o far_o below_o the_o free_a love_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a then_o shall_v the_o saint_n understand_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v themselves_o from_o all_o eternity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v what_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o heart_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o glorious_a contrivance_n for_o their_o salvation_n 7._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o that_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o they_o shall_v exact_o discern_v how_o every_o promise_n of_o he_o every_o pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n be_v full_o accomplish_v not_o one_o fail_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v or_o bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o perform_v though_o it_o seem_v difficult_a or_o long_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o its_o appoint_a time_n oh_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n manifest_v and_o so_o glorious_o verify_v in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o in_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n in_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o art_n malice_n skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v never_o frustrate_v nor_o make_v void_a the_o least_o tittle_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n 8._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o god_n infinite_a in_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a purity_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a delight_n look_v direct_o into_o that_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v stream_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o have_v wash_v so_o many_o unclean_a heart_n from_o their_o filthiness_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o perfect_a holiness_n then_o shall_v they_o behold_v those_o fair_a hand_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v that_o stoop_v to_o wash_v such_o black-skinned_n and_o defile_v sinner_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n if_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o age_n have_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o river_n nilus_n which_o by_o his_o yearly_a inundation_n water_v the_o land_n in_o that_o hot_a climate_n have_v no_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o make_v it_o abundant_o fruitful_a oh_o then_o how_o shall_v glorify_a soul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o springhead_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v water_v so_o many_o barren_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o rich_a treasury_n open_v out_o of_o which_o all_o that_o good_a be_v give_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n by_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a work_n job_n 38.22_o convince_a job_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pose_v he_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o interrogation_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o snow_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o hail_n but_o in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o view_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n out_o of_o which_o all_o good_a thing_n concern_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v dispense_v and_o distribute_v among_o the_o creature_n life_n breath_n all_o thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n of_o justification_n grace_n of_o
11._o a_o twofold_a use_n make_v hereof_o chap._n 12._o show_v how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o many_o question_n be_v propound_v and_o answer_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n how_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o these_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v many_o inhabitant_n show_v in_o three_o section_n sect._n 4._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 5._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n lie_v sect._n 6._o show_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o what_o that_o reward_n be_v some_o objection_n resolve_v sect._n 7._o show_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o kind_a welcome_n and_o love_a entertainment_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n of_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v prove_v by_o five_o argument_n a_o object_n answer_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o clarity_n agility_n spirituality_n impassibility_n incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o of_o their_o sensitive_a action_n and_o answerable_a passion_n which_o include_v not_o corruption_n and_o what_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o several_a object_n with_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortalist_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n refute_v chap._n 18._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n show_v in_o two_o thing_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n in_o glory_n chap._n 20._o a_o description_n of_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v full_o see_v what_o god_n be_v to_o themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n chap._n 21._o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n two_o objection_n answer_v chap._n 23._o of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n of_o glorify_a saint_n chap._n 24._o show_v how_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v compose_v and_o right_o place_v there_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a saint_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o what_o it_o extend_v itself_o chap._n 26._o show_n what_o affection_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n show_v in_o divers_a respect_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 30._o show_n that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n chap._n 31._o a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o chap._n 32._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o chap._n 33._o show_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 34._o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n chap._n 35._o a_o exhortation_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o chap._n i._n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n their_o reward_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o may_v discourage_v he_o from_o suffer_v valiant_o and_o patient_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v dear_o buy_v that_o must_v cost_v so_o many_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o pettiness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v your_o affliction_n never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o grievous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o endure_v yet_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o your_o suffering_n the_o word_n be_v a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n make_v the_o conclusion_n ay_o paul_n 2._o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o future_a glory_n 3._o the_o thing_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o reckon_v i_o paul_n that_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v read_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 31._o i_o also_o that_o have_v have_v this_o high_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o hear_v such_o unspeakable_a word_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o st._n paul_n peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v test_n rhem._n test_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reckon_v this_o word_n import_v not_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n existimo_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o which_o erasmus_n erasm_n erasm_n dislike_v because_o it_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n reputo_fw-la i_o account_v or_o resolve_v in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v a_o thing_n after_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n therefore_o many_o render_v it_o statuo_fw-la i_o do_v ordain_v decree_n or_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o try_v weigh_v and_o experience_a conclusion_n proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o cast_v a_o account_n do_v find_v what_o the_o sum_n amount_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o think_v or_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o reckon_n st._n paul_n do_v put_v affliction_n in_o one_o seal_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o determine_v that_o glory_n do_v by_o far_o weigh_v down_o all_o our_o present_a suffering_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o account_n he_o instance_v rather_o in_o the_o passive_a than_o in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o difficult_a for_o a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v but_o can_v true_o perform_v a_o gracious_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o painful_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passiones_fw-la translate_v suffering_n include_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o can_v suffer_v as_o reproach_n cruel_a mock_n scourge_n revile_n trouble_n pain_n disease_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n peril_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o these_o affliction_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a
be_v interest_v that_o look_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v verse_n 19_o earnesty_n to_o expect_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o their_o head_n to_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v earnest_o expect_v their_o future_a promise_a glory_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la parisiens_fw-la guilielm_n parisiens_fw-la their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n they_o long_v for_o this_o eternal_a habitation_n the_o moment_n that_o stop_v they_o here_o below_o seem_v age_n the_o diversion_n illusion_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v torment_n to_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o dangerous_a temptation_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o strong_a desire_n of_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a fill_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o live_v always_o in_o their_o desire_n after_o heaven_n comfort_n themselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a hope_n taste_v the_o happiness_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v satisfy_v with_o in_o a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n now_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sure_a and_o be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v never_o delude_v the_o believer_n that_o listen_v to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o favour_n as_o whereby_o he_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n for_o what_o happiness_n they_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o that_o life_n he_o prepare_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v augustine_n aug._n aug._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v when_o his_o death_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o happiness_n we_o look_v for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n may_v boast_v himself_o happy_a before_o hand_n for_z philo_z jud._n philo_n jud._n the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o joy_n a_o harbinger_n pleasure_n precede_v the_o eternal_a one_o a_o aunt_n pass_v of_o blessedness_n 3._o god_n have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.13_o here_o indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n invest_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o have_v title_n to_o god_n reserve_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o give_v they_o somewhat_o here_o to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o render_v they_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n he_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o spirit_n with_o so_o much_o complacency_n that_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o may_v relish_v the_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o angel_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v receive_v with_o he_o you_o know_v a_o earnest_n be_v for_o security_n of_o a_o contract_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n a_o earnest_n likewise_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bargain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v secure_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o saint_n shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o god_n by_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o thereby_o to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o take_v we_o into_o that_o privy_a chamber_n where_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v pronounce_v he_o appli_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o himself_o interpose_v the_o caution_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o blot_v out_o those_o mortal_a discontent_n that_o labour_v to_o throw_v we_o into_o despair_n advance_v our_o hope_n by_o a_o prelibation_n of_o glory_n and_o handle_v we_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o assurance_n can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a in_o this_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v glory_n here_o in_o primitiis_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a harvest_n and_o a_o good_a crop_n look_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o merry_a sport_n god_n send_v some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n into_o they_o that_o like_o a_o unwholesome_a damp_n choke_v all_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o damn_a drink_n of_o in_o hell_n so_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a dump_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o bury_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o trouble_n than_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o jonathan_n take_v a_o little_a honey_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v which_o comfort_v his_o faint_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o drop_v a_o little_a comfort_n upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o secret_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n the_o godly_a be_v already_o glorify_v in_o part_n because_o that_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v they_o have_v now_o in_o part_n they_o know_v god_n in_o part_n they_o do_v here_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o part_n they_o have_v now_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o they_o that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n it_o be_v true_a what_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v a_o believer_n have_v coelum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o christian_a have_v heaven_n within_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v certain_o there_o be_v heaven_n 4._o because_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o must_v the_o member_n also_o be_v glorify_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n now_o where_o he_o be_v they_o must_v also_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o contract_n only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o when_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v now_o glorious_a ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o john_n 17.24_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o essential_a glory_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o real_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o have_v it_o with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o it_o the_o sun_n
the_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n but_o will_v not_o this_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n and_o make_v it_o far_o less_o eminent_a than_o the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o consequent_o less_o desirable_a and_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o less_o able_a to_o solace_v we_o against_o our_o present_a suffering_n sol._n i_o answer_v no_o for_o beside_o the_o admirable_a alteration_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a base_a condition_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n in_o our_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o specifical_a and_o essential_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o compare_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o the_o whole_a harvest_n what_o be_v a_o handful_n to_o the_o whole_a crop_n what_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o candle-light_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o no_o more_o then_o between_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o molehill_n both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n god_n can_v raise_v quality_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n to_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a perfection_n if_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n find_v such_o comfort_n as_o be_v many_o time_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o in_o this_o our_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o make_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o this_o life_n how_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_o ravish_v shall_v our_o contentment_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o perfection_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n viz._n not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_a marry_v possess_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o house_n rich_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v or_o in_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n in_o sensual_a delight_n and_o follow_v our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n but_o rather_o in_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o rom._n 14.17_o in_o live_v a_o celestial_a and_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o luke_n 20.35_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o psal_n 103.20_o matth._n 18.20_o luke_n 15.7_o luke_n 2.13_o 14._o a_o sincere_a christian_a condition_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v a_o obscure_a delineation_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a and_o the_o saint_n do_v even_o live_v as_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v eternal_o and_o bless_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o glory_n deserve_v such_o great_a admiration_n and_o estimation_n grace_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_a thing_n therefore_o let_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n so_o far_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o the_o insolence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n chap._n vi_o show_n that_o the_o perfect_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o present_a sect_n i._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o full_a dignity_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o apparent_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.2_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o life_n our_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o all_o the_o flourish_a beauty_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o winter_n hide_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n our_o head_n our_o brother_n our_o ausband_n our_o saviour_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o god_n objective_n because_o of_o our_o happiness_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o causaliter_fw-la because_o all_o our_o glory_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o in_o god_n that_o be_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v glory_n and_o happiness_n hide_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o how_o great_a it_o be_v particula_fw-la admirativa_fw-la bruno_n bruno_n nimis_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la admiratiuè_fw-la cum_fw-la nimio_fw-la pondere_fw-la bruno_n interpret_v it_o thus_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n it_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v express_v how_o great_a it_o be_v but_o this_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o have_v hide_v which_o thou_o have_v in_o secret_a preserve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o apparent_a what_o goodness_n it_o be_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v who_o in_o that_o divine_a rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v a_o flash_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v such_o glory_n our_o ear_n hear_v more_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v we_o hear_v of_o glorious_a thing_n do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o ear_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o glory_n our_o heart_n can_v conceive_v more_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v or_o ear_n can_v hear_v or_o we_o can_v fancy_v great_a thing_n than_o can_v be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v we_o have_v treasure_n of_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n our_o transcendent_a happiness_n be_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n role_v up_o not_o put_v down_o and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n we_o be_v glorious_a star_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n the_o earth_n do_v interpose_v itself_o between_o we_o and_o the_o set_a sun_n and_o hide_v his_o light_n from_o we_o so_o these_o earthy_a body_n of_o we_o do_v interpose_v themselves_o between_o we_o and_o our_o glory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v 1._o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o they_o be_v full_a of_o riches_n of_o glory_n and_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o carnal_a eye_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v turn_v the_o most_o sensual_a epicure_n into_o mortify_a saint_n but_o the_o wicked_a want_n a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a glory_n god_n people_n be_v worth_a million_o of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v god_n hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n when_o it_o shine_v have_v a_o vail_n over_o it_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o vail_n over_o it_o that_o not_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a much_o less_o do_v the_o life_n of_o endless_a glory_n appear_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v hide_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a 1._o their_o outward_a trouble_n their_o outward_a mean_a and_o base_a condition_n obscure_v their_o glory_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n think_v godliness_n to_o be_v a_o contemptible_a thing_n what_o hide_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o be_v he_o a_o man_n reject_v and_o despise_v among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o
it_o not_o rather_o be_v say_v count_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o weep_v sigh_a wring_v of_o hand_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o trouble_n wave_v upon_o wave_n storm_n upon_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wave_n beat_v upon_o you_o then_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n call_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v call_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o magnify_v god_n clap_v your_o hand_n leap_v for_o joy_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o happy_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n thus_o st._n james_n chap._n 1.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n or_o tribulation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n call_v you_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v imprison_v in_o fetter_n in_o a_o dungeon_n revile_v mock_v torture_a persecute_a hate_a of_o all_o count_v you_o he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n destitute_a of_o friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v through_o famine_n count_v you_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n a_o happy_a man_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n we_o count_v he_o happy_a who_o all_o man_n hate_v who_o suffer_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n imprisonment_n death_n banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o count_v he_o happy_a who_o endure_v most_o misery_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n we_o count_v he_o and_o he_o only_o a_o miserable_a man_n that_o can_v laugh_v and_o sing_v away_o care_n and_o sorrow_n who_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o see_v no_o sorrow_n who_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n who_o can_v eat_v drink_v and_o play_v and_o so_o pass_v his_o time_n of_o life_n away_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a which_o make_v he_o happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o eternity_n he_o that_o be_v miserable_a for_o the_o present_a but_o shall_v be_v happy_a to_o eternity_n we_o count_v he_o happy_a and_o he_o that_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n we_o count_v he_o a_o curse_a man_n lazarus_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v glorious_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o jollity_n because_o he_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_o bless_v but_o our_o present_a suffering_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a for_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o math._n 5.11_o 12._o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o our_o present_a misery_n at_o the_o uttermost_a can_v but_o rob_v we_o of_o a_o temporal_a life_n which_o will_v come_v they_o or_o come_v they_o not_o fail_v we_o at_o length_n but_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a blissful_a life_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v cry_v out_o with_o that_o great_a apostle_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n with_o its_o terror_n nor_o life_n with_o its_o charm_n neither_o angel_n with_o their_o beauty_n nor_o devil_n with_o their_o deformity_n thing_n present_a with_o their_o allurement_n thing_n future_a with_o their_o promise_n or_o threaten_n nor_o hell_n with_o its_o torment_n can_v ever_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o say_v st._n augustine_n because_o death_n though_o never_o so_o hideous_a lead_v we_o to_o he_o life_n be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n angel_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o his_o mercy_n thing_n present_a be_v false_a thing_n to_o come_v uncertain_a hell_n with_o god_n will_v be_v our_o happiness_n and_o heaven_n without_o he_o will_v be_v our_o torment_n or_o we_o may_v say_v again_o with_o the_o same_o father_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v a_o christian_a from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a not_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o so_o dismal_a a_o estate_n as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o love_n not_o the_o angel_n because_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o spirit_n combine_v together_o against_o we_o not_o the_o vexation_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v sweet_a when_o undergo_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o give_v we_o a_o near_a conjunction_n to_o his_o person_n not_o thing_n to_o come_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v bestow_v nor_o promise_v which_o can_v countervail_v he_o not_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n firm_o unite_v to_o christ_n can_v by_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o oh_o the_o solidity_n perspicuity_n and_o selfsufficiency_n of_o that_o paradise_n and_o place_n of_o delight_n of_o that_o celestial_a company_n and_o crown_v society_n who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o blessedness_n internal_a external_n and_o eternal_a what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o answer_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n the_o disease_a will_v endure_v the_o cut_n and_o sear_v of_o their_o member_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o short_a tedious_a life_n heathen_n have_v suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n if_o they_o prize_v the_o shadow_n so_o much_o at_o what_o rate_n shall_v we_o value_v the_o substance_n what_o be_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n consider_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o small_a shower_n at_o the_o most_o but_o some_o short_a storm_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o eternal_a calm_n isa_n 54.8_o chap._n xii_o sect._n i._n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o divine_a assistance_n adventure_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n glory_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v silence_n and_o astonishment_n to_o be_v the_o best_a commendation_n we_o can_v give_v it_o i_o confess_v our_o understanding_n be_v too_o shallow_a to_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o when_o the_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o come_v and_o see_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o resolve_v concern_v it_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n confess_v that_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o wisdom_n prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v report_v in_o she_o own_o country_n when_o she_o come_v in_o person_n to_o his_o court_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n confess_v when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o thousand_o part_n be_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o time_n and_o place_n as_o for_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creature_n restoration_n we_o read_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v conlain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o here_o divers_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v quest_n 1._o what_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o this_o glorious_a liberty_n resp_n 1._o under_o this_o word_n creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o comprise_v the_o elect_a angel_n because_o never_o subject_n to_o vanity_n nor_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o comprise_v the_o godly_a elect_a man_n under_o this_o word_n creature_n in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o
manner_n of_o bondage_n into_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o elect_n in_o those_o word_n not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o and_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o state_n into_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o creature_n glory_n the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v primary_o the_o creature_n secondary_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o mean_v 3._o by_o creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v breed_v of_o dung_n and_o corruption_n the_o excrement_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o penalty_n of_o man_n transgression_n as_o thorn_n thistle_n briar_n and_o such_o like_a these_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o 4._o by_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v at_o first_o very_o good_a in_o themselves_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v much_o appear_v and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a delight_n content_n and_o necessary_a use_n of_o man_n as_o live_v creature_n the_o fowl_n which_o be_v the_o host_n and_o ornament_n of_o heaven_n the_o beast_n and_o all_o plant_n which_o be_v the_o host_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o opinion_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v indefinite_o the_o creature_n likewise_o in_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o but_o ver_fw-la 22._o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n this_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n when_o there_o be_v many_o word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o because_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a be_v all_o equal_o subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v desire_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v of_o these_o their_o natural_a desire_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o 3._o because_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o not_o other_o creature_n can_v without_o reason_n conceive_v that_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o element_n can_v be_v without_o their_o ornament_n if_o so_o than_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v under_o great_a bondage_n of_o vanity_n then_o now_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v void_a of_o all_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o their_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o and_o not_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o immortality_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o immortality_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o immortality_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n earth_n element_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v god_n who_o give_v they_o immo_n tallity_n may_v allow_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o unto_o they_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n if_o god_n bestow_v it_o sect_n ii_o quest_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o creature_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n resp_n touch_v this_o i_o find_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o both_o have_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o their_o patron_n 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o this_o bondage_n be_v by_o a_o total_a abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n quatenus_fw-la viator_n non_fw-la comprehensor_fw-la world_n v.d._n dr_n ha_o kwel'_v apologvof_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o creature_n cease_v to_o be_v say_v they_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o for_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v job_n 14.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o isai_n 51.6_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o which_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n in_o they_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o piscator_fw-la loc._n piscat_fw-la in_o loc._n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n to_o nothing_o because_o ●●●s_v say_v they_o shall_v perish_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o ●hey_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o which_o import_v annihilation_n divers_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o chief_o from_o the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n when_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o enlighten_v he_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 22.5_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n say_v they_o of_o earth_n or_o water_n for_o the_o refreshment_n and_o use_n of_o man_n of_o no_o beast_n or_o fowl_n to_o feed_v on_o of_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n he_o will_v be_v far_o above_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v by_o fire_n destroy_v this_o present_a world_n then_o will_v he_o either_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o be_v express_v in_o isa_n 66.22_o 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o that_o hold_v that_o these_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n quality_n and_o use_n and_o these_o ha●e_v found_v their_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o psalm_n 102.26_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n say_v they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v but_o here_o he_o interpret_v how_o they_o shall_v perish_v viz._n by_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n not_o by_o destruction_n alteration_n of_o quality_n not_o of_o substance_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o restore_v 2._o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v how_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o external_a figure_n the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 3._o so_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o noah_n day_n
the_o flood_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n remain_v after_o the_o flood_n so_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v after_o god_n have_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o fire_n than_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n be_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n perish_a he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o dross_n only_o perish_v but_o the_o substance_n remain_v so_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o fire_n only_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n not_o the_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o signify_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o melt_a as_o of_o metal_n now_o we_o know_v when_o the_o metal_n be_v melt_v they_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o only_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o drossiness_n learned_a mr._n mede_n 3.10_o joseph_n mede_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o on_o this_o place_n conceive_v that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o he_o understand_v only_o the_o air_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o heaven_n that_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o he_o give_v a_o very_a probable_a reason_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o this_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n the_o flood_n do_v not_o by_o many_o thousand_o mile_n reach_v the_o starry_a heaven_n only_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n for_o we_o plain_o read_v that_o the_o water_n do_v swell_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 4._o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n rom._n 8._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o present_a creature_n viz._n the_o world_n expect_v hope_v groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o its_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o nothing_o than_o it_o be_v not_o these_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n but_o another_o which_o be_v not_o create_v which_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o vanity_n which_o do_v therefore_o never_o groan_v never_o do_v expect_v and_o hope_n for_o deliverance_n because_o yet_o not_o create_v and_o these_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v only_o expect_v their_o destruction_n not_o their_o perfection_n object_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n peter_n say_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o resp_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o state_n 2._o new_a in_o respect_n of_o quality_n and_o property_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o substance_n 3._o new_a in_o respect_n of_o use_n to_o which_o they_o then_o shall_v serve_v new_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o new_a refine_n silver_n gold_n or_o any_o metal_n cast_v into_o a_o melt_a furnace_n may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o purify_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n as_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o regeneration_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o quality_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o leyders_n totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la vi●●●●i●is_fw-la p●r_fw-la ignem_fw-la folverdus_fw-fr eque●aci●●●lus_n etc._n etc._n theolog._n leyders_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v so_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n reconcile_v these_o opinion_n this_o whole_a visible_a world_n shall_v so_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o last_o fire_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o metal_n of_o divers_a kind_n when_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v purge_v each_o from_o their_o dross_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o purify_v by_o fire_n god_n will_v make_v up_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o their_o determination_n i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n will_v acquiess_v without_o lord_v ove●_n the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o p●●_n case_n these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o they_o god_n raise_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o this_o present_a as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o they_o be_v before_o only_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n now_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o may_v safe_o doubt_v and_o be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n sect_n iii_o quest_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n whereof_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n or_o into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v resp_n 1._o this_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a state_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v see_v very_o good_a very_o please_v beautiful_a useful_a all_o fill_v with_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o that_o man_n can_v have_v draw_v much_o contentment_n from_o they_o but_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a more_o beautiful_a more_o excellent_a 2._o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o as_o shall_v full_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o for_o glorious_a person_n what_o that_o goodness_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v when_o god_n shall_v effect_v their_o deliverance_n 3._o the_o glory_n with_o which_o god_n will_v clothe_v the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o each_o creature_n nature_n 4._o no_o creature_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o glory_n whereof_o the_o godly_a be_v quest_n 4._o to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o creature_n deck_v with_o glory_n serve_v this_o question_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v at_o which_o many_o divine_n stumble_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o glorious_a renovation_n of_o the_o creature_n resp_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o such_o use_n as_o now_o they_o be_v this_o present_a world_n of_o creature_n be_v principal_o for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o these_o our_o body_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n we_o now_o live_v they_o be_v for_o food_n for_o raiment_n for_o physic_n for_o bodily_a delight_n 2._o their_o other_o use_n and_o end_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o creature_n excellency_n to_o mount_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a creature_n teach_v man_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n rom._n 1.20_o their_o excellency_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n when_o thus_o deliver_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o end_n for_o 1._o then_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v animal_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a infirmity_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v these_o thing_n to_o preserve_v they_o then_o the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o eat_v drink_v or_o feel_v the_o pinch_a cold_a or_o faint_v with_o scorch_a heat_n therefore_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n 2._o again_o the_o creature_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n without_o look_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v then_o immediate_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o
god_n in_o glory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev._n 20.6_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n rev._n 1.6_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n two_o way_n in_o heaven_n first_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v this_o life_n in_o the_o interim_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o soul_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o themselves_o be_v already_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v short_o be_v deliver_v for_o so_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o second_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v both_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v already_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v joint_o and_o joyful_o sing_v haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n rev._n 19.1_o 2._o and_o v._o 6._o st._n john_n say_v he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o free_v from_o all_o frailty_n they_o shall_v never_o mourn_v but_o ever_o sing_v and_o laud_v their_o redeemer_n without_o defatigation_n or_o satiety_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v how_o the_o heaven_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o those_o building_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v call_v their_o house_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o entertain_v any_o vain_a thought_n not_o beseem_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n 1._o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o hold_v the_o infinite_a be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o house_n hold_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 2._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o heaven_n either_o for_o rest_n or_o safety_n as_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o house_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n no_o work_n be_v toilsome_a to_o he_o he_o slumber_v not_o sleep_v not_o he_o be_v above_o all_o danger_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o crush_v all_o enemy_n to_o powder_n he_o need_v not_o this_o house_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n unto_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o more_o absent_a from_o any_o other_o place_n then_o from_o it_o but_o every_o where_o alike_o essential_o present_a though_o there_o he_o give_v forth_o more_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n sect_n ii_o see_v heaven_n be_v god_n house_n than_o there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v even_o at_o home_n with_o our_o father_n how_o can_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n how_o can_v we_o please_v ourselves_o so_o well_o in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n when_o we_o be_v from_o home_n thus_o far_o absent_a from_o our_o father_n house_n why_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o knit_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o nothing_o ●ut_v loath_a will_v part_v it_o and_o we_o as_o if_o not_o heaven_n but_o this_o low_a sinful_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v dwell_v place_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o strong_a and_o most_o hearty_a affection_n be_v deep_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n st._n paul_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v say_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o best_a of_o all_o so_o the_o bless_a apostle_n find_v and_o feel_v it_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o true_a discern_a spirit_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o find_v he_o desire_v heaven_n for_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o happiness_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o long_o for_o that_o also_o but_o principal_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o long_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n where_o god_n the_o father_n show_v his_o glorious_a presence_n the_o house_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a oh_o that_o i_o be_v there_o say_v that_o holy_a apostle_n let_v i_o go_v through_o poverty_n through_o persecution_n fire_n sword_z stripe_n imprisonment_n and_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o get_v unto_o my_o saviour_n it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o to_o be_v with_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v better_o then_o to_o be_v with_o sinful_a man_n better_a then_o to_o be_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o unruly_a corruption_n cleave_v to_o i_o shall_v i_o say_v better_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a abundance_n i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o saviour_n once_o bring_v he_o in_o comparison_n with_o these_o dunghill_n and_o heap_n of_o dross_n but_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o he_o then_o simple_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a yea_o if_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o salvation_n itself_o i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o salvation_n it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o now_o then_o when_o heaven_n be_v thus_o glorious_a when_o our_o dear_a saviour_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v enter_v within_o those_o everlasting_a door_n when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o long_o after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n what_o shame_n shall_v it_o cast_v upon_o our_o face_n who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o gaol_n now_o become_v more_o please_v to_o we_o then_o our_o father_n house_n do_v we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o earthly_a mind_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v more_o of_o heaven_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n thither_o and_o less_o earth_n to_o sink_v we_o downward_o let_v we_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o more_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n rise_v and_o lift_v upward_o moreover_o if_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n alas_o many_o of_o we_o do_v little_o consider_v what_o heaven_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a mind_a can_v consider_v of_o it_o according_a to_o its_o excellent_a glory_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v conceive_v it_o for_o the_o height_n of_o its_o excellency_n yet_o they_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o measure_n they_o conceive_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o what_o temper_n that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o that_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o man_n know_v in_o what_o coin_n he_o shall_v be_v pay_v by_o that_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o earnest_n already_o but_o many_o other_o know_v not_o what_o heaven_n mean_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o can_v now_o endure_v the_o presence_n
be_v exercise_v in_o extend_v themselves_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v for_o ever_o bind_v by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o death_n shall_v those_o knee_n which_o have_v bow_v with_o such_o willing_a reverence_n be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o mortality_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o tear_n o_o david_n if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n what_o then_o o_o job_n be_v become_v of_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v now_o as_o much_o without_o hope_n as_o before_o it_o be_v without_o rest_n where_o be_v then_o o_o esaias_n thy_o victorious_a suffering_n if_o after_o the_o ignorant_a fury_n of_o the_o see_v and_o schism_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o body_n suffer_v a_o wide_a disordation_n from_o thy_o soul_n for_o tedious_a eternity_n where_o be_v thy_o travel_n then_o o_o paul_n if_o after_o thy_o christian_a geography_n and_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v to_o the_o dull_a peace_n of_o a_o grave_a no_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v make_v man_n with_o wisdom_n of_o art_n will_v neither_o lose_v his_o glory_n nor_o his_o work_n but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o great_a heaven_n for_o his_o angel_n so_o make_v he_o the_o less_o and_o mortal_a heaven_n of_o man_n body_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a as_o his_o soul_n sect_n vii_o there_o be_v more_o excellency_n of_o workmanship_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o more_o variety_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v more_o true_o express_v god_n the_o body_n more_o easy_o the_o soul_n judge_v best_a but_o the_o body_n first_o and_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o yet_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n most_o proper_o nay_o shall_v not_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o heaven_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o life_n will_v be_v lose_v while_o not_o enjoy_v and_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a god_n have_v prepare_v joy_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v but_o which_o the_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o trance_n for_o ever_o possess_v as_o much_o without_o error_n as_o without_o measure_n such_o honour_n will_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v corruption_n yet_o overcome_v it_o they_o may_v in_o their_o journey_n be_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v hereafter_o honour_v humane_a flesh_n by_o raise_v it_o as_o he_o have_v already_o by_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v before_o his_o servant_n now_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o only_a resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n of_o sex_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o part_n when_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o body_n in_o so_o entire_a and_o so_o inexorable_a a_o matrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v no_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o a_o divorce_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o this_o match_n the_o ignoble_a parentage_n of_o the_o flesh_n since_o what_o it_o want_v by_o birth_n be_v supply_v by_o dowry_n and_o flesh_n now_o be_v become_v such_o refine_a earth_n be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o shape_n and_o office_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v think_v scarce_o more_o noble_a but_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o reserve_v by_o be_v invisible_a this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o body_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o corruption_n yea_o and_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o mortality_n or_o the_o least_o decay_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o principle_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o they_o be_v with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o be_v see_v as_o number_v yet_o thus_o divide_v among_o themselves_o retain_v still_o though_o not_o a_o appetite_n yet_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o resurrection_n nature_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o and_o god_n will_v supply_v that_o and_o as_o easy_o unite_v as_o distinguish_v each_o dust_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v help_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o reason_n by_o sense_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o convince_v or_o persuade_v if_o you_o will_v be_v but_o as_o hardy_a as_o antiquity_n you_o may_v propose_v to_o yourselves_o the_o solemn_a poetry_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o creature_n rare_a than_o the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o so_o admirable_a in_o who_o ash_n you_o may_v find_v the_o fire_n of_o life_n expect_v but_o to_o be_v fan_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o flame_n as_o if_o this_o creature_n by_o a_o riddle_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o a_o fire_n both_o perish_v and_o revive_v but_o without_o the_o courtesy_n of_o supposition_n you_o may_v in_o earnest_n behold_v the_o eagle_n shoot_v forth_o new_a quill_n wherewith_o may_v be_v write_v and_o testify_v his_o endeavour_n of_o immortality_n thus_o do_v god_n teach_v nature_n how_o to_o teach_v we_o mystery_n and_o without_o the_o magical_a learning_n of_o the_o language_n of_o bird_n to_o understand_v without_o their_o voice_n their_o secret_a instruction_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v that_o to_o discern_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n will_v require_v a_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o eagle_n remove_v then_o your_o eye_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o to_o the_o tree_n whereon_o they_o nest_n and_o with_o a_o negligent_a view_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o after_o the_o nakedness_n and_o death_n of_o winter_n they_o bud_v forth_o afresh_o into_o life_n and_o beauty_n yet_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o sloth_n of_o this_o easy_a contemplation_n study_v so_o broad_a a_o object_n let_v our_o eye_n with_o more_o grateful_a industry_n confine_v itself_o with_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o least_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v at_o his_o delightful_a arithmetic_n of_o nature_n to_o behold_v a_o seed_n who_o hope_n seem_v as_o small_a as_o itself_o by_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o be_v find_v by_o destruction_n to_o receive_v increase_n from_o the_o same_o furrow_n to_o take_v both_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o birth_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o see_v a_o little_a drop_n of_o man_n seed_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n together_o will_v think_v the_o one_o as_o unlikely_a to_o become_v a_o man_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miraculous_a and_o curious_a a_o work_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o seed_n which_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psal_n 139._o and_o he_o can_v easy_o restore_v our_o body_n out_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a something_o which_o may_v confute_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.23_o of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n who_o deride_v it_o act_n 17.18_o hold_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o and_o last_o of_o all_o those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n isai_n 22.13_o that_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la sect_n viii_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o old_a companion_n again_o for_o shall_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o want_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v want_v both_o perfection_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v most_o noble_a be_v it_o not_o most_o noble_a when_o it_o be_v most_o bountiful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o bountiful_a when_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o likewise_o most_o full_a of_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o perfect_a in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a when_o it_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o yet_o be_v incorruptible_a when_o it_o be_v most_o burden_a and_o yet_o be_v most_o various_o active_a thus_o by_o this_o necessary_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o
grace_n we_o be_v shameful_o foil_v love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o vain_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o sound_a judgement_n it_o breed_v prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n resolute_a in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n if_o by_o any_o way_n of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o in_o heaven_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o saint_n judgement_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n as_o they_o learn_v without_o labour_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v forgetfulness_n draw_v light_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o very_a fountain_n they_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o principle_n their_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v penetrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n clarify_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o view_v the_o superficies_n or_o surface_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o god_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o do_v most_o exact_o consent_v and_o agree_v together_o durand_n sicut_fw-la terra_fw-la respectu_fw-la coeli_fw-la est_fw-la insensibilis_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la honitas_fw-la aliarum_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la respectu_fw-la scipturarum_fw-la durand_n durandus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o humane_a science_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o bigness_n the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a insensible_a point_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o 1_o reg._n 4.29_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o this_o be_v to_o admiration_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v far_o surpass_v solomon_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n if_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o see_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o only_o foresee_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o john_n baptist_n because_o they_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o already_o come_v but_o as_o have_v actual_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n die_v overcome_v death_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n excel_v the_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n solomon_n john_n baptist_n and_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v here_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o faculty_n so_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o shall_v thus_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o perfect_o know_v shall_v wonderful_o advance_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n xx._n sect_n i._o a_o description_n of_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o see_v a_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n although_o he_o see_v his_o outside_n yet_o his_o inside_n he_o see_v not_o viz._n the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o by_o a_o reflex_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n 1._o they_o shall_v with_o admiration_n behold_v he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a be_v as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n comprehend_v all_o the_o century_n of_o year_n all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n all_o the_o change_n and_o period_n of_o time_n all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o eternity_n 2._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_o glorious_a in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o greatness_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n infinite_a in_o mercy_n infinite_a in_o glory_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o unlimitedness_n of_o his_o essence_n fill_v they_o with_o himself_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o fullness_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o his_o infinite_a be_v enclose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v 3._o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v he_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v remain_v still_o immutable_a they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o universal_a mover_n who_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o motion_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n move_v himself_o remain_v immovable_a 4._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o and_o manifest_o discern_v his_o infinite_a strength_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o read_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o samson_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v see_v he_o smite_v the_o philistine_n hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o god_n enemy_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o post_n of_o a_o city_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n pull_v down_o with_o his_o hand_n the_o house_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o the_o philistine_n be_v sit_v so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o another_o thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o it_o to_o see_v god_n form_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o change_a time_n and_o season_n to_o see_v he_o raise_v some_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o with_o prince_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o place_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n overturning_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o work_v great_a wonder_n these_o thing_n though_o past_a it_o be_v conceive_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_o see_v in_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o then_o in_o do_v with_o great_a delight_n also_o shall_v they_o see_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o shall_v bring_v up_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a before_o his_o tribunal_n in_o translate_n all_o his_o child_n into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o throw_v the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o shall_v also_o see_v god_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n roll_v the_o heaven_n together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o fold_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n melt_v the_o element_n with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o moreover_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o
gracious_o merciful_a and_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o their_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o event_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v perfect_o see_v god_n than_o nothing_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v up_o their_o complete_a happiness_n they_o shall_v then_o clear_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o prophecy_n all_o the_o figure_n type_n and_o symbolical_a shadow_n all_o the_o mystical_a sense_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o believe_v here_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n be_v vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n the_o same_o do_v st._n augustine_n insinuate_v say_v 21._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o what_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o believe_v we_o see_v not_o chap._n xxi_o moreover_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n their_o nature_n each_o of_o their_o person_n in_o particular_a as_o the_o angel_n know_v every_o elect_a person_n because_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 13.41_o so_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o their_o guard_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o exceed_v without_o comparison_n all_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o like_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o proportion_n even_o so_o do_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a advantage_n and_o proportion_n now_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o again_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o angel_n among_o they_o all_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a to_o behold_v then_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a angel_n to_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o office_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o that_o high_a and_o glorious_a city_n there_o do_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o embassage_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o the_o principality_n and_o throne_n triumph_v there_o do_v the_o cherubim_n give_v light_a &_o the_o seraphim_n burn_v with_o fervent_a love_n all_o of_o that_o heavenly_a court_n be_v perpetual_o sing_v praise_n and_o hallelujah_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o oh_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o his_o child_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v exalt_v they_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n final_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v numberless_a host_n and_o troop_n of_o glorify_a piece_n redeem_v saint_n in_o that_o high_a orb_n and_o region_n of_o glory_n there_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v now_o write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o immediate_o illuminate_v study_v preach_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o evermore_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.28_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o doubt_n to_o martin_n luther_n 87._o chemnit_fw-la harmony_n evang_v cap._n 87._o a_o little_a before_o his_o deathbed_n whether_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v have_v mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o he_o thus_o resolve_v his_o friend_n that_o as_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n in_o paradise_n when_o she_o be_v first_o present_v to_o he_o and_o as_o st._n peter_n ravish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17.4_o take_v notice_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n when_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o their_o picture_n 4._o tertul._n contr_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o law_n prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n of_o glory_n he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n with_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o glorify_a saint_n then_o doubtless_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o as_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v inflame_v by_o any_o study_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n so_o with_o equal_a probability_n we_o may_v prefigure_v and_o delineate_v some_o part_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o innate_a and_o universal_a propension_n which_o incline_v every_o soul_n to_o desire_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o those_o transcendent_a desire_n which_o issue_n from_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v virtuous_o begin_v on_o earth_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o desire_n be_v once_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o former_a age_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o overcome_v all_o other_o terror_n of_o death_n then_o that_o one_o of_o a_o everlasting_a absence_n from_o a_o friend_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o cheer_v a_o depart_a soul_n by_o assure_v it_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n next_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o new_a and_o the_o indissoluble_a recovery_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n what_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n we_o admit_v but_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v any_o creature_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o happiness_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o particular_a soul_n like_v so_o many_o divide_a channel_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o bank_n full_a but_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o blessedness_n our_o creed_n moreover_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n hereafter_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sincere_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o clear_o know_v who_o be_v our_o fellow-member_n in_o that_o communion_n and_o as_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o by_o evidence_n so_o shall_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v hereafter_o perfect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o vision_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v for_o society_n now_o as_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o perfect_v the_o law_n so_o may_v we_o pronounce_v of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o
flow_v from_o himself_o for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v eternal_a o_o how_o many_o thousand_o talent_n be_v we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o long_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n through_o million_o of_o age_n their_o debt_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v be_v the_o great_a eternal_a praise_n can_v take_v down_o nothing_o of_o it_o v._o god_n will_v have_v some_o everlasting_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n a_o consort_n of_o saint_n his_o redeem_a one_o to_o join_v with_o his_o elect_a angel_n in_o magnify_v his_o name_n exalt_v his_o praise_n and_o do_v he_o honour_n to_o all_o eternity_n ransom_v one_o shall_v sing_v the_o gospel-song_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel-tune_n of_o the_o song_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o sing_v in_o that_o bless_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v now_o write_v in_o heaven_n vi_o he_o will_v make_v his_o saint_n everlasting_o bless_v even_o for_o the_o angel_n sake_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n until_o now_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n from_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luk._n 15.7_o 10._o and_o again_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v if_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o loss_n in_o part_n repair_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o fellow_n angel_n that_o fall_v revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o now_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o oppose_v they_o in_o that_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o serve_v he_o some_o of_o man_n kind_a be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 12.22_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n i_o say_v if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o this_o how_o shall_v their_o joy_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o rouse_v up_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o with_o such_o temporal_a thing_n as_o be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o very_a short_a continuance_n s._n paul_n practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o we_o look_v not_o say_v he_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a oh_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o extreme_a folly_n and_o learn_v serious_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v and_o subsistence_n chief_o to_o mind_n take_v care_n for_o and_o strive_v for_o thing_n that_o last_o but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o it_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o thing_n eternal_a to_o surfeit_v on_o momentany_a delight_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o seek_v greedy_o after_o uncertain_a and_o perish_a riches_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n to_o affect_v vain_a applause_n from_o the_o short_a breath_n of_o die_a man_n and_o never_o labour_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o friendship_n of_o great_a man_n carnal_a person_n and_o neglect_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n assure_v to_o they_o not_o labour_v to_o enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v much_o aggravate_v if_o we_o take_v in_o consideration_n viz._n that_o the_o loss_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o destruction_n be_v not_o this_o then_o extreme_a folly_n to_o forfeit_v heaven_n for_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o lose_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o destruction_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n substance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n it_o will_v now_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o make_v some_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v god_n crown_v his_o people_n with_o glory_n and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a or_o present_a even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o do_v and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v certain_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_o accomplish_v so_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o not_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o not_o you_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o conclude_v present_a blessedness_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o he_o be_v bless_v 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o of_o christ_n performance_n god_n have_v purpose_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divert_v it_o man_n purpose_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n god_n be_v not_o balaam_n himself_o can_v say_v where_o he_o bless_v none_o can_v curse_v numb_a 23.23_o if_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v it_o certain_z it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n performance_n christ_n have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v be_v both_o our_o ransom_n and_o our_o purchase_n ransom_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o for_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o or_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v so_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a and_o available_a even_o to_o they_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o that_o live_v after_o it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o s._n bernard_n witty_o speak_v mors_fw-la christi_fw-la prosuit_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a before_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a also_o if_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o look_v to_o what_o they_o be_v aut_fw-la re_fw-la aut_fw-la spe_fw-la either_o indeed_o or_o in_o hope_n that_o be_v either_o to_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o their_o future_a as_o to_o their_o present_a estate_n god_n have_v already_o so_o far_o give_v it_o they_o as_o he_o have_v certain_o give_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o to_o they_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n already_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v this_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o earnest_n he_o be_v
must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n appear_v as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n nor_o patch_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n thus_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v the_o soul-ravishing_a joy_n of_o heaven_n into_o these_o old_a bottle_n nor_o will_v he_o patch_v up_o these_o fade_a perish_a body_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n reas_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v their_o desire_n after_o their_o glory_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v pant_v after_o those_o water-brook_n those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o her_o ravish_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n volemus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la volemus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la let_v we_o fly_v let_v we_o fly_v into_o heaven_n or_o as_o austin_n himself_o fontem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sitio_fw-la esurio_fw-la i_o thirst_v i_o greedy_o long_a after_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o albeit_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o present_a hide_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v colos_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n before_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o glory_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n manifest_o appear_v with_o he_o quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v resp_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o display_v his_o glory_n before_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o god_n immediate_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o without_o any_o external_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o god_n will_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n will_v then_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n and_o will_v fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o light_n life_n love_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_v case_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o god_n be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o invisible_a again_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v he_o but_o have_v not_o eye_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o body_n intellectual_a knowledge_n not_o corporeal_a light_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n will_v abundant_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n now_o glorify_v to_o our_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o god_n in_o he_o his_o attribute_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o give_v our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v his_o glory_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2.13_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v mean_a the_o second_o shall_v be_v glorious_a sect_n ii_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n appear_v glorious_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o christ_n be_v god_n delegate_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v his_o judge_n to_o appear_v in_o glory_n earthly_a king_n will_v have_v their_o itinerary_a judge_n to_o appear_v in_o pomp_n and_o to_o judge_v malefactor_n they_o appear_v both_o in_o terror_n and_o honour_n how_o do_v all_o the_o gentry_n give_v their_o attendance_n how_o be_v they_o attend_v with_o spear-man_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v before_o they_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o robe_n of_o honour_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v his_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v in_o glory_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o charge_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n charge_v the_o archangel_n to_o sound_v the_o trump_n to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o dark_a prison_n of_o death_n think_v you_o what_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n what_o appearance_n will_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o he_o clothe_v in_o brightness_n of_o glory_n 2._o because_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a before_o those_o that_o do_v dishonour_v he_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v a_o despise_a a_o reject_a christ_n then_o be_v he_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o have_v no_o better_a sceptre_n than_o a_o reed_n then_o be_v he_o a_o revile_v a_o buffet_v christ_n the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v most_o contumelious_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o every_o sinner_n will_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o then_o be_v he_o a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o shame_n every_o one_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o despise_a man_n none_o will_v own_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o glory_n one_o day_n to_o the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o blasphemous_o abuse_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n that_o do_v reject_v he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o those_o that_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v see_v he_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n than_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n then_o they_o that_o do_v contumelious_o spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v he_o in_o scorn_n shall_v see_v they_o do_v this_o to_o one_o who_o the_o angel_n reverence_n he_o will_v make_v king_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o his_o foot_n then_o those_o that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v that_o very_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o glory_n be_v terrible_a the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o more_o terror_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o angel_n in_o glory_n be_v terrible_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o will_v appear_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v good_a conscience_n be_v so_o horrible_o affright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o lesser_a glory_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n that_o have_v accuse_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o behold_v christ_n glorious_a appearance_n if_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o good_a tiding_n because_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o a_o glorious_a messenger_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o
be_v as_o assistant_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v assist_v as_o so_o many_o justice_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord-chief-justice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o approbando_fw-la they_o shall_v approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o shall_v as_o god_n assessor_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o testificative_a they_o shall_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o all_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n lord_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hate_v i_o scoff_v at_o i_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v i_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o saint_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o happiness_n their_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v make_v much_o for_o their_o glory_n quia_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la ex_fw-la comparatione_fw-la contrarii_fw-la magis_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la because_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o know_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n commend_v the_o comfort_n of_o light_n so_o the_o misery_n of_o hell_n will_v make_v heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o admire_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v glorify_v he_o before_o they_o luk._n 12.8_o say_v our_o saviour_n moreover_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v mutual_o admire_v one_o another_o glory_n and_o admire_v christ_n in_o one_o another_o peter_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o paul_n and_o paul_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o peter_n they_o shall_v mutual_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o glory_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sit_v at_o table_n show_v mutual_a delight_n in_o one_o another_o society_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o behold_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o so_o they_o may_v admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o so_o great_a damnation_n luk._n 13.28_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v in_o vain_a miserable_o torment_v themselves_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o surpass_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o curse_v and_o torment_v themselves_o with_o inward_a grief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o lose_v such_o glory_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v then_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o we_o may_v have_v have_v those_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v have_v the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v upon_o our_o head_n instead_o of_o have_v crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v now_o keep_v company_n with_o devil_n and_o infernal_a fiend_n in_o hell_n when_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n chap._n viii_o 1._o be_v there_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o then_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o your_o present_a state_n whatever_o it_o be_v o_o you_o righteous_a let_v not_o your_o present_a mean_n obscure_a base_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n trouble_v your_o heart_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n bid_v affliction_n welcome_a for_o glories-sake_n bid_v reproach_n welcome_a for_o glories-sake_n let_v this_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n in_o all_o abasement_n and_o pressure_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v their_o malice_n in_o i_o but_o my_o god_n will_v reveal_v glory_n in_o i_o the_o world_n reveal_v their_o hatred_n against_o i_o but_o my_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o love_n in_o i_o how_o despicable_a soever_o i_o be_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n you_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v for_o thirty_o three_o year_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o how_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a be_v he_o all_o man_n scorn_v he_o reject_v he_o mock_v he_o persecute_v he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n put_v case_n thou_o shall_v pass_v as_o many_o year_n in_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n yet_o thou_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o thou_o do_v at_o present_a but_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o cup_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n drink_v of_o before_o thou_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n for_o if_o any_o have_v more_o abundant_o revelation_n of_o glory_n in_o they_o undoubted_o they_o have_v who_o have_v abound_v in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n this_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o bless_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n that_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v invent_v or_o execute_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o torture_n of_o this_o life_n be_v every_o torture_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o oh_o the_o perfection_n beauty_n glory_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v fortify_v our_o spirit_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n though_o the_o thing_n fear_v be_v not_o present_a yet_o fear_n be_v many_o time_n present_a with_o we_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o consideration_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n above_o fear_n the_o hope_n of_o this_o revelation_n heighten_v a_o christian_n courage_n give_v he_o the_o almighty_a for_o his_o second_o and_o make_v he_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n this_o have_v so_o fortify_v many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v even_o laugh_v at_o tyrant_n and_o devil_n the_o great_a cruelty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ravish_v from_o they_o what_o they_o love_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n will_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n which_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o man_n can_v threaten_v be_v this_o hope_n well_o keep_v up_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o believer_n through_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o rough_a the_o sea_n prove_v the_o near_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o haven_n 3._o this_o likewise_o may_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n against_o the_o present_a snare_n which_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v before_o they_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o be_v prevent_v and_o engage_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o may_v not_o see_v good_a ground_n to_o disdain_v all_o the_o offer_v that_o a_o sinful_a world_n can_v make_v he_o to_o ensnare_v his_o soul_n as_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n but_o do_v it_o with_o disdain_n gen._n 14.23_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v abraham_n portion_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o wicked_a king_n for_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe-latchet_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o present_a honour_n profit_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n to_o refuse_v these_o proffer_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n make_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n
unserviceable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v against_o their_o very_a natural_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o must_v be_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o sinful_a rebel_n moreover_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o high_a and_o ultimate_a perfection_n sin_n spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o perfection_n but_o this_o natural_a inclination_n be_v still_o in_o the_o creature_n perfection_n and_o duration_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o perfection_n shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o creature_n till_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o earnest_o expect_v that_o manifestation_n the_o saint_n expect_v christ_n manifestation_n in_o glory_n for_o till_o he_o appear_v they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o creature_n expect_v their_o appearance_n for_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n sect_n vi_o now_o if_o the_o creature_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o answerable_a measure_n of_o glory_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v into_o glorious_a liberty_n not_o into_o glory_n itself_o as_o calvin_n loc._n calvin_n in_o loc._n note_v do_v thus_o wait_v for_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o it_o main_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o day_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n till_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v this_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o long_o for_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o glory_n solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o pismire_n and_o bid_v he_o learn_v of_o he_o diligence_n and_o industry_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n go_v to_o the_o creature_n thou_o dull_a and_o slothful_a man_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o own_o glory_n the_o creature_n expect_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o to_o those_o who_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n not_o to_o expect_v their_o own_o glory_n the_o creature_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o creature_n put_v forth_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v why_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v their_o head_n down_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o we_o slack_v in_o our_o expectation_n shall_v senseless_a creature_n outstrip_v those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o grace_n shall_v their_o hope_n outstrip_v our_o hope_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n and_o that_o you_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v i_o your_o faith_n by_o your_o earnest_a expectation_n you_o have_v but_o poor_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o your_o own_o glory_n who_o expectation_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o faint_a if_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o very_a glory_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o more_o earnest_n will_v they_o be_v in_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o more_o earnest_o expect_v our_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v our_o earthly-mindedness_a we_o mind_v earth_n so_o much_o therefore_o do_v we_o expect_v heaven_n so_o little_a chap._n x._o show_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n or_o equality_n between_o a_o believer_n present_a suffering_n and_o his_o future_a glory_n sect_n i._o the_o next_o proposition_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n proportion_n or_o equality_n between_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v their_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o glory_n comparison_n between_o they_o be_v odious_a we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o affliction_n on_o that_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o they_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ensue_a particular_n i._o if_o you_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o more_o comparison_n between_o they_o than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o molehill_n and_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n a_o little_a pebble_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o diamond_n 1._o you_o suffer_v perhaps_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v all_o goodness_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n before_o he_o what_o then_o be_v thy_o good_n thy_o riches_n to_o god_n himself_o 2._o suppose_v you_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o house_n and_o land_n you_o shall_v possess_v a_o great_a kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o earthly_a possession_n and_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o point_n what_o be_v thy_o house_n and_o land_n to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o do_v you_o suffer_v mock_n revile_n evil_a speaking_n reproach_n before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n christ_n will_v confess_v you_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n what_o be_v man_n revile_n and_o defamation_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a angel_n 4._o perhaps_o you_o suffer_v imprisonment_n you_o may_v lie_v in_o nasty_a dungeon_n your_o foot_n may_v be_v in_o the_o stock_n your_o hand_n manacle_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o you_o shall_v walk_v at_o large_a in_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v here_o you_o be_v man_n prisoner_n there_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n here_o you_o be_v fetter_v captive_n there_o you_o shall_v be_v crown_v king_n 5._o you_o may_v suffer_v present_a banishment_n from_o your_o country_n from_o your_o wife_n child_n parent_n kindred_n friend_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o live_v among_o all_o glorious_a saint_n 6._o for_o the_o present_a you_o may_v suffer_v much_o sorrow_n tear_n may_v be_v your_o meat_n and_o drink_v continual_o but_o what_o be_v your_o present_a sorrow_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o heaven_n one_o drop_n of_o which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o rejoice_v with_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n what_o be_v your_o drop_a tear_n to_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7._o at_o present_v you_o may_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n may_v set_v crown_n of_o paper_n upon_o your_o head_n have_v devil_n paint_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o john_n huss_n or_o you_o may_v have_v crown_n of_o straw_n put_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o derision_n as_o some_o other_o martyr_n or_o crown_n of_o thorn_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n 8._o put_v case_n you_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n of_o which_o cup_n many_o million_o of_o heaven_n worthy_n have_v drink_v put_v case_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a torment_a death_n a_o burn_a a_o saw_v asunder_o you_o be_v stone_v or_o bury_v alive_a or_o starve_v to_o death_n or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o lion_n whatsoever_o the_o death_n be_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a
of_o evil_n you_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o this_o death_n and_o that_o life_n which_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n have_v you_o as_o many_o life_n as_o hair_n on_o your_o head_n as_o a_o martyr_n wish_v he_o have_v have_v you_o million_o of_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o christ_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o life_n which_o suffer_v christian_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o your_o present_a suffering_n and_o your_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a see_v what_o christ_n say_v mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o your_o present_a loss_n and_o present_a gain_n your_o present_a suffering_n and_o present_a reward_n your_o present_a reward_n be_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o than_o all_o you_o can_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o right_a to_o heaven_n which_o believer_n have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v far_o above_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n now_o if_o the_o reward_n which_o suffer_v christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_o than_o their_o suffering_n then_o doubtless_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand-fold_n more_o transcendent_a sect_n ii_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n of_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o our_o future_a glory_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o present_a suffering_n be_v earthly_a the_o good_n of_o which_o you_o be_v spoil_v be_v earthly_a your_o liberty_n your_o house_n your_o life_n your_o joy_n your_o ease_n be_v earthly_a thing_n but_o your_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a every_o part_n every_o degree_n of_o your_o future_a glory_n be_v heavenly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v transient_a pass_v away_o and_o can_v endure_v and_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a endure_v your_o present_a suffering_n be_v transient_a they_o pass_v away_o they_o endure_v not_o athanasius_n say_v of_o persecution_n nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cito_fw-la transiret_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o swift_a than_o time_n your_o suffering_n pass_v away_o together_o with_o time_n they_o can_v endure_v always_o all_o you_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o now_o your_o glory_n be_v permanent_a it_o shall_v abide_v and_o endure_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n between_o a_o moment_n and_o eternity_n a_o moment_n a_o minute_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o present_a suffering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n your_o glory_n be_v eternal_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o your_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o ease_n and_o rest_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o suffer_a imprisonment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o glorious_a liberty_n be_v eternal_a you_o suffer_v death_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o life_n be_v eternal_a what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o eternity_n you_o say_v you_o have_v suffer_v long_o as_o asaph_n you_o be_v plague_v every_o morning_n you_o have_v be_v in_o bitterness_n all_o your_o day_n ever_o since_o you_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n you_o have_v be_v afflict_v from_o your_o youth_n up_o to_o your_o age_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o thy_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n yea_o million_o of_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n compare_v to_o eternity_n nor_o will_v they_o pass_v for_o so_o much_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o eternity_n be_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o light_a thing_n and_o heavy_a between_o a_o feather_n and_o a_o rock_n between_o chaff_n and_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n your_o present_a affliction_n be_v light_a your_o future_a glory_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o observe_v what_o a_o most_o elegant_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o oppose_v glory_n to_o affliction_n he_o oppose_v eternal_a to_o momentany_a he_o oppose_v weight_n to_o light_v and_o he_o add_v a_o most_o transcendent_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n some_o by_o add_v some_o other_o word_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n our_o affliction_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n moment_n any_o our_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n eternal_a our_o affliction_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n light_n our_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n weighty_a whatsoever_o your_o affliction_n be_v and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v only_o on_o your_o suffering_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n so_o they_o be_v not_o light_a but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o oppose_v to_o future_a glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n nothing_o 5._o affliction_n do_v not_o seize_v on_o we_o at_o all_o time_n christian_n have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o moment_n of_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o their_o moment_n of_o trouble_n their_o present_a time_n of_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a time_n and_o now_o be_v of_o sorrow_n they_o even_o they_o have_v their_o time_n to_o sing_v and_o dance_v as_o their_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v paul_n have_v his_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pressure_n david_n have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n as_o time_n to_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v their_o sad_a eclipse_n but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o now_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o and_o every_o moment_n during_o eternity_n they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a glory_n without_o one_o moment_n of_o shame_n perpetual_a joy_n without_o one_o moment_n of_o sorrow_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v continual_o sing_v for_o superabundant_a joy_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o never_o feel_v sorrow_n since_o their_o creation_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o very_a stranger_n to_o sorrow_n as_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v to_o joy_n this_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a self-deceiving_a speech_n of_o babylon_n lo_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o sorrow_n the_o godly_a when_o take_v up_o into_o glory_n shall_v say_v it_o true_o now_o we_o sit_v as_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o sorrow_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n whilst_o eternity_n last_v eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a moment_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o happiness_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n because_o affliction_n be_v just_o due_a be_v you_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o be_v you_o cast_v by_o man_n into_o prison_n into_o dungeon_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n be_v you_o banish_v from_o your_o country_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n you_o deserve_v that_o and_o more_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n from_o your_o god_n from_o your_o saviour_n to_o eternity_n be_v you_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o even_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v your_o body_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n to_o tear_v they_o to_o piece_n you_o deserve_v this_o and_o more_o even_o to_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o devil_n to_o be_v devour_v you_o that_o sin_v daily_a deserve_v to_o suffer_v daily_o you_o that_o
and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o incarnation_n until_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n then_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n or_o number_v the_o four_o part_n the_o four_o hundred_o part_n of_o this_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o remnant_n and_o glean_n of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n will_v arise_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n st._n john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v this_o rejoice_v every_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o sweet_a and_o most_o bless_a society_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o see_v many_o frown_n upon_o thou_o and_o sleight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yea_o even_o shun_v thy_o company_n yet_o labour_v thou_o for_o a_o assure_a part_n in_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o then_o rejoice_v in_o assure_a hope_n there_o to_o find_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n many_o dweller_n many_o sweet_a companion_n though_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o live_v like_o a_o eremite_n or_o anchoret_n all_o his_o time_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o this_o society_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o father_n house_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refresh_v he_o ascend_v my_o soul_n mount_v up_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o get_v above_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n make_v haste_n and_o fly_v unto_o that_o lofty_a hill_n where_o god_n abide_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n still_o oh_o how_o shall_v every_o christian_a so_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o long_o after_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o more_o near_o and_o full_a enjoy_n of_o his_o presence_n laban_n note_v in_o jacob_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o his_o father_n house_n genes_n 31.30_o say_v he_o to_o he_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v because_o thou_o soar_v longedst_a after_o thy_o father_n house_n jacob_n have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o his_o father_n isaac_n though_o very_o old_a and_o blind_a that_o he_o sore_o long_v to_o be_v go_v from_o laban_n to_o his_o father_n house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o such_o love_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o be_v here_o and_o exceed_o to_o long_a after_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n it_o be_v a_o good_a change_n for_o jacob_n to_o go_v from_o laban_n a_o unkind_a father-in-law_n unto_o isaac_n a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n but_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o the_o world_n a_o cruel_a stepmother_n yea_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a and_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o go_v from_o among_o swearer_n worldling_n drunkard_n profane_a person_n scorner_n of_o religion_n persecutor_n to_o go_v from_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o go_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o go_v from_o the_o low_a region_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v over_o our_o head_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n i_o say_v to_o go_v from_o all_o these_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a father_n shall_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n long_o after_o this_o exceed_o it_o show_v want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o child_n and_o a_o ungracious_a disposition_n when_o he_o secret_o long_v for_o his_o father_n land_n or_o good_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o unless_o his_o father_n die_v who_o life_n shall_v be_v much_o dear_a to_o a_o child_n then_o all_o his_o good_n or_o land_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o after_o our_o father_n house_n if_o we_o see_v our_o father_n house_n we_o will_v cry_v to_o be_v over_o the_o water_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n arm_n out_o of_o this_o borrow_a prison_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n low_a house_n while_o we_o be_v lodge_v here_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o lie_v ever_o in_o one_o chamber_n but_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o corner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v nether_a house_n to_o another_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v upper_a house_n we_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o home_n we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o discouragement_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o life_n bitter_a but_o let_v this_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o fetch_v they_o to_o his_o father_n house_n his_o father_n will_v make_v they_o welcome_a and_o give_v they_o houseroom_n and_o though_o they_o change_v dwell_v place_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o master_n nor_o their_o service_n his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o revel_v 22.3_o sect_n iv_o moreover_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isai_n 66.7_o here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o you_o i_o have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o th●_n crown_n of_o life_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o another_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o a_o three_o a_o crown_n of_o incorruption_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n now_o crown_v you_o know_v be_v give_v either_o as_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n or_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 1._o as_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n when_o at_o time_n of_o high_a solemnity_n they_o will_v show_v their_o great_a magnificence_n 2._o as_o reward_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o by_o ancient_a story_n it_o appear_v that_o almost_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o excel_v in_o valour_n or_o in_o learning_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o some_o with_o rose_n some_o with_o laurel_n or_o bay_n some_o with_o olive_n some_o with_o gold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cherish_v the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o art_n and_o virtue_n to_o these_o the_o scripture_n allude_v it_o promise_v crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o goodly_a reward_n we_o can_v either_o desire_v or_o receive_v to_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n overcome_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o sinful_a nature_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n hence_o i_o infer_v how_o abject_a soever_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n glory_n shall_v follow_v their_o suffering_n as_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n upon_o earth_n you_o know_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a pope_n of_o late_a day_n have_v strive_v to_o out-climb_a they_o so_o the_o bramble_n in_o jotham_n
go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n with_o this_o consideration_n hilarion_n speak_v to_o his_o tremble_a soul_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n hilar_n hieron_n in_o vit_fw-fr hilar_n egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la cur_n time_n egredi_fw-la go_v forth_o my_o soul_n go_v forth_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o pain_n into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n these_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o take_v thy_o wage_n now_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o little_a work_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o a_o holy_a die_a martyr_n say_v i_o be_o exceed_o grieve_v that_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n i_o have_v do_v so_o little_a work_n true_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n and_o great_a be_v thy_o reward_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o great_a soliloq_fw-la august_n in_o soliloq_fw-la and_o thy_o reward_n little_a thou_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n itself_o say_v st._n augustine_n sect_n vii_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o people_n a_o kind_a welcome_n and_o love_a entertainment_n heaven_n be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v most_o affectionate_o receive_v all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o with_o much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o embrace_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o with_o a_o most_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a affection_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v but_o come_v towards_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o his_o father_n run_v towards_o he_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o full_a and_o glorious_a reception_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o himself_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o glorious_a and_o receive_v they_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n if_o this_o prodigal_n return_v from_o his_o harlot_n and_o come_v in_o his_o rag_n be_v thus_o acceptable_a and_o welcome_a to_o his_o father_n oh_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n will_v god_n then_o express_v to_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25.23_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n most_o affectionate_o say_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n enter_v my_o dear_a friend_n and_o receive_v your_o consolation_n enter_v servant_n and_o receive_v your_o wage_n enter_v my_o child_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n enter_v my_o brethren_n and_o receive_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enter_v you_o and_o take_v your_o crown_n he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v towards_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n and_o earnest_a longing_n after_o your_o happiness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n take_v part_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o with_o abundance_n of_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o pleasure_n than_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n yea_o then_o all_o the_o sense_n can_v bring_v in_o to_o she_o our_o soul_n can_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n at_o one_o draught_n it_o can_v present_o swallow_v they_o up_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v exceed_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o say_v christ_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o master_n enter_v into_o thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o glorious_a condition_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v the_o large_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o the_o first_o word_n be_v venite_fw-la come_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o say_v come_v come_v to_o i_o my_o spouse_n that_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n may_v be_v that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o the_o member_n may_v be_v where_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o child_n may_v be_v where_o the_o master_n be_v there_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v there_o his_o fellow-soldier_n may_v be_v when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o these_o consolatory_a word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2._o see_v how_o much_o affection_n christ_n express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o retain_v the_o same_o sweetness_n of_o affection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o judgment-seat_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n among_o his_o people_n luke_o 22.27_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o condescend_v to_o serve_v his_o people_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o person_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n to_o receive_v they_o thither_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o and_o then_o will_v he_o receive_v they_o with_o much_o affection_n come_v my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o spouse_n my_o undefiled_a where_o have_v thou_o be_v so_o long_o all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o my_o presence_n come_v you_o into_o my_o bosom_n which_o be_v now_o wide_o open_a ready_a to_o receive_v you_o if_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n meeting_n be_v so_o unexpressible_o comfortable_a when_o they_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n oh_o what_o shall_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o last_o day_n be_v and_o how_o shall_v those_o noble_a soul_n rejoice_v yea_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o who_o these_o soul-ravishing_a word_n be_v speak_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n all_o the_o music_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o so_o ravish_v they_o as_o this_o voice_n will_v do_v now_o though_o they_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a for_o their_o reception_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v bid_v they_o come_v and_o welcome_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o world_n have_v curse_v you_o but_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o yea_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v come_v you_o and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n i_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o kingdom_n promise_v you_o a_o kingdom_n you_o have_v often_o pray_v for_o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v come_v now_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o will_v make_v you_o all_o king_n and_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v take_v home_o all_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o with_o abundance_n of_o affection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n receive_v all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o glory_n with_o a_o most_o
to_o prison_n for_o they_o and_o there_o abide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o again_o with_o a_o general_a discharge_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o bailiff_n and_o sergeant_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o can_v pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o christ_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o he_o discharge_v our_o debt_n by_o die_v yet_o we_o have_v our_o acquittance_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 4.25_o sect_n v._o will_v you_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n do_v but_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o dawn_a birth_n of_o the_o morning_n you_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o grave_n emulate_v the_o morning_n a_o coarse_a rise_v with_o more_o comfort_n and_o glory_n then_o the_o sun_n a_o winding-sheet_n fall_v away_o like_o a_o empty_a cloud_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n strive_v which_o shall_v first_o recover_v motion_n the_o hand_n help_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n and_o the_o foot_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n and_o the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o it_o can_v tell_v you_o it_o can_v speak_v again_o the_o ear_n so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o dull_a silence_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o eye_n look_v forth_o of_o their_o tomb_n as_o if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v their_o own_o resurrection_n will_v you_o not_o be_v affright_v as_o well_o as_o instruct_v at_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v you_o not_o be_v turn_v into_o very_a course_n to_o see_v this_o live_a coarse_a will_v you_o not_o be_v strike_v as_o pale_a as_o the_o very_a winding-sheet_n you_o look_v upon_o but_o when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o majesty_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o strike_v thou_o with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o well_o to_o make_v thou_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o he_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o dissolve_v into_o compassion_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o like_a resurrection_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o kiss_v those_o hand_n which_o before_o thou_o fear_v and_o then_o steadfast_o examine_v and_o adore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o raise_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o christ_n rise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o burgess_n in_o a_o parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v so_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.6_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o capite_fw-la rise_v with_o he_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n represent_v our_o person_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o and_o attend_v he_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o our_o head_n diffuse_v and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o his_o rise_n first_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v christ_n rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o we_o by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o christ_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n say_v he_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10._o ●8_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 110._o ult_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o note_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a john_n 19.30_o so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n himself_o to_o note_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v under_o death_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o now_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la and_o therefore_o however_o the_o angel_n be_v instrument_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 24.31_o yet_o the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v god_n alone_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v exclude_v for_o howbeit_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o only_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o nature_n we_o acknowledge_v christum_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la operante_fw-la quod_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la exequente_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o i_o grant_v as_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o lazarus_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7.14_o so_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v perform_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v give_v some_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v have_v its_o instrumental_a force_n as_o that_o voice_n in_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7.14_o and_o that_o voice_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n john_n 11.43_o 44._o and_o this_o sign_n be_v express_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n john_n 5.28_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o by_o all_o which_o place_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o that_o day_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o awake_v all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o rise_v too_o and_o shall_v this_o dust_n be_v take_v up_o and_o breathe_v on_o shall_v every_o man_n by_o this_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v as_o wonderful_a as_o the_o first_o adam_n belove_a shall_v we_o want_v faith_n when_o god_n want_v not_o power_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o unite_v the_o body_n then_o to_o make_v it_o he_o that_o make_v we_o etantillo_fw-la semine_fw-la shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o etantillo_fw-la pulvere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o impious_a discourtesy_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o god_n which_o god_n deny_v not_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v not_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n thus_o receive_v a_o son_n by_o elias_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o god_n nay_o do_v not_o his_o servant_n do_v more_o for_o the_o shunamite_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v a_o son_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o restore_v he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a nay_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o elias_n give_v life_n to_o one_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o themselves_o teach_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o by_o a_o great_a mercy_n he_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n free_o bind_v himself_o to_o admit_v our_o boldness_n not_o so_o much_o to_o request_v as_o to_o claim_v a_o resurrection_n for_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o remember_v by_o their_o tomb_n then_o their_o labour_n or_o shall_v they_o be_v worse_o oppress_v by_o death_n than_o they_o be_v by_o their_o torment_n shall_v those_o eye_n that_o do_v still_o watch_n or_o mourn_v for_o ever_o want_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o sight_n shall_v those_o hand_n that_o have_v
shall_v be_v see_v through_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o vivacity_n and_o liveliness_n which_o it_o impart_v by_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n end_n dr._n rich._n sheldon_n of_o man_n last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n but_o also_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17.2_o st._n mark_n add_v that_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_v 9.3_o now_o his_o garment_n do_v cover_v his_o body_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o clarity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o his_o raiment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n for_o it_o become_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o naked_a body_n 18._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech_n 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o god_n foresee_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n 5._o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la ista_fw-la dum_fw-la exercet_fw-la functiones_fw-la suay_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la impertit_fw-la ei_fw-la colorem_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la externam_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitam_fw-la induet_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la gloriosissima_fw-la quibusque_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 5._o have_v give_v unto_o little_a worm_n call_v glow-worm_n a_o shine_a body_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v therewith_o that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v we_o may_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o worm_n so_o to_o glister_v will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n much_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o agility_n of_o glorify_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o wonderful_a agility_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o incredible_a swiftness_n this_o agility_n be_v a_o glorious_a quality_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o most_o powerful_a mover_n to_o be_v move_v by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o resistance_n for_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v have_v a_o most_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o redundancy_n and_o emanation_n impart_v to_o it_o a_o glorious_a quicken_a and_o vivacity_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o any_o mortal_a creature_n in_o their_o bodily_a heavy_a part_n can_v have_v for_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a instrument_n for_o motion_n than_o those_o which_o corruptible_a body_n usual_o have_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v their_o motion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n say_v certain_o ubi_fw-la volet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la protinus_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n will_v present_o be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o grant_v unto_o the_o same_o body_n any_o instantanean_a motion_n so_o that_o in_o a_o imagine_a instant_n of_o time_n they_o may_v make_v any_o true_a real_a corporal_a motion_n for_o time_n in_o a_o proper_a speech_n have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a instant_n either_o as_o part_v or_o period_n or_o end_n of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o glorify_a body_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o a_o space_n at_o once_o if_o it_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o be_v more_o then_o utter_o impossible_a involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o the_o motion_n of_o glorify_a body_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v imperceptible_a augustine_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o sunbeam_n 4●_n august_n epist_n 4●_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o imperceptible_a moment_n of_o time_n do_v fill_v this_o whole_a hemisphere_n with_o their_o glorious_a lustre_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v and_o as_o spark_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o 3.7_o sap._n 3.7_o whereby_o some_o think_v the_o agility_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o facility_n for_o motion_n be_v figure_v one_o say_v that_o its_o agility_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v out-pass_a the_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o will_v fly_v without_o wing_n through_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o clog_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o soul_n moreover_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v move_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o glorious_a be_v in_o he_o they_o live_v of_o he_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o glorious_a life_n move_v before_o he_o like_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o a_o most_o prompt_a and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o glorify_a body_n a_o farther_n degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v shall_v not_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n differ_v from_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n it_o shall_v change_v condition_n but_o not_o change_v nature_n be_v its_o nature_n change_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o though_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rarify_v like_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n as_o the_o eutychian_o of_o old_a affirm_v deny_v glorify_v body_n to_o be_v palpable_a but_o i_o call_v it_o spiritual_a 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o the_o body_n obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o term_v spiritual_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o mortality_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o prison_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o body_n shall_v ready_o yield_v to_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o body_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a property_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o marriage_n they_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n do_v our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o so_o many_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n subject_n to_o toil_n and_o weariness_n but_o then_o the_o body_n will_v have_v such_o advantage_n as_o will_v free_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o such_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o defection_n as_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a substance_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n overlade_v and_o oppress_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n press_v down_o the_o mind_n meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o clog_n and_o hindrance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o the_o contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o goodness_n will_v then_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o full_o present_v
violent_a impression_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o sensitive_a action_n of_o see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o answerable_a passion_n which_o include_v not_o corruption_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a place_n each_o sense_n shall_v there_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a delight_n and_o glory_n doubtless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v complete_o furnish_v with_o most_o perfect_a organ_n and_o spirit_n fit_a for_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o very_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o body_n be_v resume_v if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n see_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v want_v object_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o may_v delight_v and_o refresh_v the_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o rational_a but_o also_o sensitive_a and_o in_o both_o part_n be_v capable_a of_o take_v its_o delight_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o rational_a part_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a sensible_a object_n fit_v to_o every_o sense_n 2._o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n have_v many_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o mortification_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v torture_v they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o impr●sonments_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a heb._n 11.36_o 37._o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n lie_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o inordinateness_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n thence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o wanton_a eye_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o genes_n 21.7_o of_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.11_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o palate_n numb_a 11.4_o 5._o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o nose_n prov._n 7.18_o so_o of_o the_o touch_n prov._n 7.13_o so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n trust_v they_o without_o job_n covenant_n job_n 31.1_o or_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n hedge_n hos_fw-la 2.6_o or_o solomon_n knife_n prov._n 23.7_o or_o david_n bridle_n psalm_n 39.1_o not_o only_o the_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n lie_v in_o subdue_a the_o inordinateness_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n so_o in_o heaven_n likewise_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o faculty_n which_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v also_o receive_v their_o appoint_a reward_n and_o consolation_n which_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n 3._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n the_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v always_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o ugly_a devil_n which_o shall_v they_o behold_v here_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o will_v almost_o scare_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o delicate_a ear_n shall_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o horrid_a noise_n of_o damn_a ghost_n cry_v and_o roar_v out_o with_o doleful_a shrieking_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o shall_v famish_v and_o pine_v away_o for_o ever_o without_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o staunch_v their_o hunger_n and_o without_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n torment_v in_o the_o infernal_a flame_n your_o dainty_a delicate_a person_n that_o now_o can_v brook_v the_o least_o unsavoury_a smell_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o a_o stink_a dungeon_n in_o a_o loathsome_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o now_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v in_o their_o sense_n then_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v for_o god_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a in_o punish_v then_o bountiful_a in_o reward_v sect_n vii_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v notice_n what_o notable_a thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o eye_n those_o window_n in_o the_o upper_a story_n how_o lightsome_a shall_v they_o be_v and_o what_o high_a and_o glorious_a object_n shall_v they_o behold_v the_o eye_n shall_v then_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o bright_a and_o clear_a then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o very_a act_n of_o see_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o darkness_n dimness_n obscurity_n and_o defect_n no_o glorious_a object_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n trouble_v they_o now_o but_o shall_v most_o sweet_o strengthen_v they_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o blessedness_n at_o one_o single_a aspect_n may_v perfect_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n medium_n or_o organ_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o intercept_v the_o sight_n the_o object_n be_v so_o transparent_a and_o glorious_a here_o we_o may_v see_v a_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n at_o many_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n but_o as_o the_o object_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o behold_v they_o again_o the_o medium_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v defective_a here_o the_o thickness_n or_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n often_o dull_v our_o sight_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a serenity_n round_o about_o they_o as_o in_o hell_n be_v utter_a darkness_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a light_n the_o organ_n also_o the_o instrument_n of_o sight_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o dimness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o glorious_a object_n present_v to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o weakness_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o bright_a splendour_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o visible_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o transcendent_o glorious_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a object_n which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v behold_v in_o heaven_n i._o it_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o i_o will_v not_o burden_v you_o with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v these_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o spiritual_a therefore_o it_o altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o bodily_a eye_n though_o glorify_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a ability_n to_o discern_v far_o above_o what_o now_o it_o possible_o can_v see_v potentia_fw-la organica_fw-la ultra_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la extendi_fw-la by_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v corporal_a thing_n and_o material_o bodily_a object_n and_o so_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n reas_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o invisible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v namely_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n genes_n 32._o and_o that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n numb_a 13._o yet_o they_o see_v not_o
god_n in_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n wherein_o he_o be_v invisible_a but_o in_o some_o visible_a create_a form_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assume_v and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o see_v god_n in_o some_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o after_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v shall_v not_o see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o essence_n for_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v their_o true_a body_n and_o true_a eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v but_o their_o proper_a object_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n and_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n wherefore_o their_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v only_o mental_a not_o ocular_a reas_n 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n by_o perfect_a knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v where_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ii_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o glorify_a organ_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n inform_v by_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v most_o glorious_a object_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o heaven_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a sight_n for_o our_o glorify_a eye_n what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o heaven_n bedeck_v with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o innumerable_a star_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v display_v if_o the_o porch_n and_o pavement_n of_o this_o palace_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o then_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n wish_n that_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rome_n in_o her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n not_o paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o paul_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n not_o rome_n but_o heaven_n itself_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o its_o fullness_n of_o glory_n 2._o these_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n will_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beam_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o person_n in_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a ravish_a object_n will_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o philosopher_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n forma_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o forma_fw-la servi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la the_o sun_n be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o otherwise_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o ferus_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n thus_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v 3.2_o ferus_fw-la in_o 1_o joan._n 3.2_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n no_o more_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glorious_a state_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n cajetan_n loc_n cajetan_n in_o loc_n say_v that_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o he_o be_v excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la visionem_fw-la per_fw-la representans_fw-la exclude_v our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o represent_v he_o sed_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v i._n e._n we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n but_o all_o come_v short_a of_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o friend_n talk_v together_o do_v look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n so_o shall_v christ_n and_o godly_a man_n see_v one_o another_o face_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o picture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n when_o he_o be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o face_n far_o more_o bless_a shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v than_o now_o they_o can_v discern_v he_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o he_o and_o can_v see_v he_o only_o by_o representation_n if_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v transport_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o admiration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n all_o glorious_a if_o the_o fight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n foresee_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v my_o day_n afar_o off_o say_v christ_n and_o be_v glad_a fide_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la egerint_fw-la fulgebunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la sol_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la videntes_fw-la eum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la visi_fw-la &_o incessabili_fw-la laetitia_fw-la quae_fw-la apiso_fw-la provenient_fw-la perfruentes_fw-la damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la john_n 8.56_o much_o more_o glad_a will_v he_o have_v be_v with_o old_a simeon_n to_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_n if_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o christ_n if_o sometime_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o christ_n have_v drive_v a_o man_n into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o have_v ravish_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o oh_o than_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o he_o by_o a_o few_o beam_n dart_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v transform_v we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o then_o ravish_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o ocular_a and_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o what_o run_v throng_a and_o post_v be_v there_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n zacheus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n climb_v up_o a_o sycamore-tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o luke_n 19_o what_o then_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o power_n and_o
great_a glory_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o trumpet_n sound_v before_o he_o and_o see_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a train_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a angel_n as_o himself_o speak_v matth._n 16.27_o to_o see_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n his_o enemy_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n what_o a_o sight_n will_v this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o have_v then_o so_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n how_o will_v it_o affect_v you_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o never_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o amazement_n when_o she_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o how_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v that_o astonish_a queen_n bless_v the_o attendant_n of_o solomon_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n alas_o what_o happiness_n be_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o such_o a_o happiness_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n what_o a_o transcendent_a happiness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o three_o of_o christ_n disciple_n see_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v now_o sill_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o little_a drop_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o peter_n cry_v out_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o extraordinary_a joy_n conceive_v at_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o even_o lose_v and_o forget_v himself_o and_o wist_v not_o what_o they_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o 34._o but_o be_v overjoy_v it_o appear_v his_o wish_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o his_o counsel_n rash_a and_o unadvised_a let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o another_z for_o moses_n another_o for_o elias_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o think_v earthly_a tabernacle_n fit_a habitation_n for_o heavenly_a body_n 2._o because_o he_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o let_v they_o to_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o christ_n glory_n and_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v continue_v when_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v intermit_v for_o have_v christ_n continue_v in_o this_o estate_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o our_o salvation_n have_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o while_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n have_v not_o this_o cloud_n somewhat_o abate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apparition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o disciple_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o have_v behold_v the_o countenance_n of_o their_o master_n now_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n while_o he_o be_v on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v so_o delightful_a to_o behold_v when_o his_o humanity_n appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a form_n only_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n how_o pleasant_a will_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o perfect_a vision_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o full_a fruition_n with_o abundant_a satisfaction_n shall_v the_o saint_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o glory_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o ravish_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o love_v they_o and_o wash_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v content_a to_o be_v perfect_v by_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o come_v again_o and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v even_o transport_v with_o joy_n to_o behold_v their_o saviour_n who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o all_o their_o life_n but_o never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v before_o for_o who_o appearance_n they_o long_v thirst_v sigh_v pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n oh_o how_o will_v their_o heart_n melt_v towards_o he_o think_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o oh_o this_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o that_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o i_o they_o will_v then_o look_v through_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o then_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v always_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o never_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o any_o more_o they_o will_v then_o be_v even_o ravish_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n their_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v laeta_fw-la familiaris_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la joyful_a familiar_a and_o perpetual_a which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o beatitude_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n from_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v oh_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v those_o eye_n which_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v love_v perfect_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o belove_v what_o a_o ravish_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v that_o body_n which_o be_v so_o foul_o disfigure_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o all_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n when_o man_n shall_v there_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a great_a honour_n to_o our_o family_n to_o see_v one_o of_o our_o kindred_n advance_v to_o a_o crown_n or_o dignify_v with_o some_o princely_a honour_n but_o how_o far_o great_a honour_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o to_o see_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o god_n our_o near_a kinsman_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o make_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o member_n do_v account_v that_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v to_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o strict_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o its_o member_n what_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a shall_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n as_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o dear_a saviour_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n when_o shall_v this_o joyful_a day_n come_v oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o be_v ravish_v by_o behold_v thy_o excellent_a beauty_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v that_o countenance_n of_o thou_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v how_o true_a concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o not_o satiate_v at_o all_o with_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v such_o glory_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a if_o philip_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v glorify_a saint_n say_v we_o have_v enough_o satis_fw-la satis_fw-la domine_fw-la satis_fw-la they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a glory_n yet_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o see_v sect_n viii_o 3._o hereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spectacle_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n those_o many_o thousand_o of_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a world_n prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apostle_n of_o the_o new_a martyr_n faithful_a preacher_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n david_n daniel_n joh_n peter_n paul_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o
the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o a_o ravish_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o behold_v the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v your_o eye_n on_o that_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v those_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o glorious_a ensign_n of_o their_o victorious_a triumph_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o incestuous_a king_n and_o no_o less_o delightful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n who_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n now_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n what_o a_o excellent_a sight_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v those_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n shine_v there_o very_o glorious_o with_o the_o trophy_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n wherewith_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o this_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sight_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v all_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o each_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o communion_n here_o be_v so_o sweet_a even_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v meet_v all_o together_o and_o they_o whole_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n what_o a_o bless_a sight_n will_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o flower_n and_o jewel_n what_o great_a delight_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v all_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n especial_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o their_o parent_n child_n relation_n than_o now_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v multitude_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o sweet_a familiarity_n with_o one_o another_o will_v be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a spectacle_n their_o multitude_n will_v be_v innumerable_a god_n have_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o there_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.1_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o empty_a place_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n likewise_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v admirable_a they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a image_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n will_v this_o be_v to_o behold_v in_o dignity_n all_o shall_v be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a king_n have_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o count_v it_o a_o admirable_a sight_n if_o we_o can_v see_v one_o king_n among_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n in_o his_o glory_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o sight_n shall_v this_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v million_o of_o glorious_a king_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o infinite_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v priest_n unto_o god_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n perpetual_o to_o he_o in_o brief_a the_o least_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n moreover_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o delight_v to_o behold_v that_o sweet_a converse_n they_o shall_v have_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o what_o pleasure_n will_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o noble_a person_n oh_o what_o a_o royal_a feast_n and_o most_o magnificent_a banquet_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n let_v worldling_n get_v they_o to_o their_o gluttonous_a and_o carnal_a feast_n let_v they_o even_o burst_v themselves_o with_o their_o superfluous_a excess_n such_o a_o feast_n as_o this_o where_o the_o choice_a dainty_n be_v serve_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n where_o even_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n will_v as_o it_o be_v g●rd_v himself_o and_o serve_v be_v convenient_a only_a for_o god_n and_o his_o choose_a people_n sect_n ix_o and_o as_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o dimness_n so_o the_o ear_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o defect_n of_o deafness_n the_o ear_n shall_v always_o hear_v that_o ravish_a music_n sound_v forth_o from_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n where_o a_o consort_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n be_v sing_v hallelujah_n to_o their_o god_n and_o magnify_v their_o glorious_a redeemer_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n psal_n 149.6_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v heap_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o benefit_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n from_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o reward_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o all_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v clear_o understand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o incredible_a consolation_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n shall_v praise_v he_o for_o all_o peculiarly_a blessing_n he_o and_o give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v matter_n for_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n with_o their_o tongue_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n of_o voice_n incomparable_o surpass_v the_o music_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a that_o one_o only_a sound_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n asleep_o now_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v incessant_o with_o vocal_a praise_n magnify_v the_o lord_n so_o without_o doubt_n their_o vocal_a hallelujah_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v of_o one_o another_o what_o ravish_v expression_n of_o love_n shall_v they_o then_o hear_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o each_o other_o what_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v upon_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o devout_a st._n augustine_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o meditation_n 25._o omne_fw-la opus_fw-la sanct●rum_fw-la leus_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la fi●e_fw-la sine_fw-la defectione_n sine_fw-la labour_v faelix_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la in_fw-la perpe_fw-mi tuum_fw-la faelix_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la huius_fw-la corpusculi_fw-la audivero_fw-la iila_fw-la cantica_fw-la caelestis_fw-la enelodiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cantantur_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la regis_fw-la aeterni_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la super●ae_fw-la petriae_fw-la civibus_fw-la beatorumque_fw-la spirituum_fw-la agminibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n med●t_fw-la cap._n 25._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v to_o praise_n god_n without_o end_n without_o fail_v without_o labour_n happy_a therefore_o and_o true_o happy_a be_o i_o for_o ever_o if_o after_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o body_n i_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o hear_v those_o song_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o praise_v the_o everlasting_a king_n by_o those_o citizen_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v above_o and_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v there_o oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v if_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o sing_v those_o song_n and_o stand_v by_o my_o king_n my_o god_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o behold_v
find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o body_n transform_v unto_o such_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n after_o a_o perfect_a cure_n to_o find_v the_o body_n lightsome_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n after_o a_o lethargy_n or_o some_o other_o dull_v disease_n that_o have_v debilitate_a nature_n exhaust_v the_o spirit_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o action_n then_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o mutual_o communicate_v all_o their_o advantage_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n happy_a in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o difference_n shall_v then_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o general_a peace_n the_o soul_n shall_v then_o forget_v all_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o shall_v the_o body_n any_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o remember_v only_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o community_n of_o glory_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o now_o more_o distinct_o consider_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o lay_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v scientia_fw-la directa_fw-la &_o intuitiva_fw-la a_o direct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o view_n and_o sight_n now_o this_o be_v either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o none_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o see_v himself_o which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v infinite_a as_o that_o be_v be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v now_o what_o be_v the_o shallow_a and_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_a understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o it_o shall_v measure_v the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spoon_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v less_o disproportion_n between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o spoon_n than_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o god_n know_v himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o himself_o if_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n how_o clear_o and_o perfect_o will_v they_o know_v and_o see_v through_o themselves_o every_o way_n be_v altogether_o light_a and_o transparent_a god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n a_o most_o pure_a bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v and_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o intuitive_a or_o upon_o view_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n already_o possess_v of_o glory_n such_o knowledge_n have_v the_o angel_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o backpart_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o his_o face_n by_o a_o immediate_a view_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v thus_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o determine_v not_o doubtless_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n the_o fruition_n whereof_o be_v more_o sweet_a for_o one_o day_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n life_n howsoever_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o possess_v of_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n compare_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o worldling_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o bless_a estate_n which_o he_o expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v they_o psal_n 17.14_o 15._o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n which_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n this_o be_v their_o seem_a happiness_n all_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o hide_a treasure_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o mine_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o for_o large_a portion_n for_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n object_n but_o why_o be_v this_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o sol._n i_o answer_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o fill_v the_o understanding_n and_o satisfi_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o light_n result_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o object_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v refresh_v by_o a_o object_n fit_o proportion_v and_o hurt_v or_o dim_v by_o a_o disproportionable_a eminency_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n surpass_v its_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o the_o soul_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o as_o fill_v they_o not_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o can_v contain_v 2._o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v their_o happiness_n complete_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o defect_n it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v as_o bless_v every_o way_n and_o so_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o such_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n though_o relative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o knowledge_n which_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v viz._n god_n who_o they_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n matchable_a to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o